Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MYSTERIOUS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

enati (the wild peschen;ere, nik 1280, 2) et hi qui falones vocantur (the vahven, nib. 1279, 2. tit. 4097, orudis et ininmndis carnibils, ut^jote cquinis et catinis usque hodie vescuiitur. rol. 98, 20 of the heathen: sie ezzent diu ros. witches also are charged with eating horseflesh (see suppl' also in that passage of jornandes about mars: huic truncis suspendebantur exuviae. 48 worship. of tlie mysterious meaning of a suspended iwrscs head but on horse-sacrifices among the heatlien norse we have further information of peculiar vahie. the st. olafs saga, cap. 113 (ed. holm. 2, 181, says]?at fylgsi ok ?eirri stign, at j^ar vseri drepit naut ok liross til arbotar (followed the saying that there were slain neat and liorse for harvest-boot. a tail-piece at the very end of the hervararsaga men

e way the as. and on. poetries, and consequently the myths, have in common the expression fred ingwina (gen. pi, beow. 2638, ingvinar (gen. sing) freyr, ingunnar?'cyr, ssem, 65^ ingifreyr (thorlac. obs. bor. spec. 6, p. 43, by which is to be understood a hero or god, not' juiiior dominus' as thorlacius, p. 68, supposes. yngvi/rt-y- is called osin's son, sn. 212 fro. 211. i shall come back to this mysterious combination of two mythical names, when i come to speak of the hero ingo. the on. skalds append this freyr to other names and to common nouns, e.g, in kormakssaga, pp. 104 122' fiornis freyr, myv^\freyr' mean no more than hero or man in the heightened general sense which we noticed in the words irmin, tir and t^r. in the same way the fern. freyja means frau, woman, lady, kormakss. p. 31

e burchardus ingcnitus, afterwards abbot of st gall. one gebehardus, ex defunctae matris dietpurgae utero excisus, is mentioned in the chron. petershus. p. 302, with the remark: de talibus excisis literae testantur quod, si vita comes fuerit, felices in mundo habeantur. to such the common standard cannot be applied, their extraordinary manner of coming into the world gives presage of a higher and mysterious destiny. not unlike is the greek myth of metis and tritogeneia: the virgin goddess springs out of the forehead of zeus. the phrase about' hlosr being born %cuh helmet, sicord and horse (above, p. 76, is explained by the hervararsaga, p. 490, to mean, that the arms and animals which accompany the hero were forged and born at the time of his birth. schroter's finnish eunes speak of a chil

ABRAMELIN1

and place all thy confidence in him alone. and although thou canst not have the understanding of the qabalah, nevertheless the holy guardian angels at the end of the six moons or months58 will manifest unto thee that which is sufficient for the possession of this sacred magic. wherefore all the signs and symbols given in the third book, are written with letters of the fourth hierarchy;59 but the mysterious words wherein consisteth the secret60 have their origin in and are drawn from the hebrew, latin, greek, chaldean, persian, and arabian languages by a singular mystery and according unto the will of the most wise architect and fabricator of the universe, who alone dominateth and governeth it by his all-power; all the monarchies and kingdoms of the world are submitted unto his infinite po

ABRAMELIN2

cussed whether the word in question means simply the scape-goat, or whether it signifies a demon to whom that animal was dedicated. but in rabbinic demonology it is always used to mean one of the chief demons. ariton: it is also often called egyn" or egin. this name may be derived from the hebrew root orh= to lay bare, to make naked. it may also be derived from the greek word arhreton= secret, or mysterious, in any sense good or bad. egin, may be derivable from hebrew, ogn= to delay, hinder, or retard. there may also be a connection with the greek aix, aigos= a goat. this spirit is also called by the rabbins ozal, azael, from the root oz, which means both a goat, and also vigour, vehemence of force; thus having partly the same root as azazel. amaimon: also written frequently amaymon; perha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

universal importance. for, like all great things, it is simple; but, like all great things, it is masked by confused thinking; and, only too often, brought into contempt by the machinations of knavery (1) there is more nonsense talked and written about yoga than about anything else in the world. most of this nonsense, which is fostered by charlatans, is based upon the idea that there is something mysterious and oriental about it. there isn't. do not look to me for obelisks and odalisques, rahat loucoum, bul-buls, or any other tinsel imagery of the yoga-mongers. i am neat but not gaudy. there is nothing mysterious or oriental about anything, as everybody knows who has spent a little time intelligently in the continents of asia and africa. i propose to invoke the most remote and elusive of a

ss as the philosophical phrase goes. they have no material existence; they are only names given to the ecstatic results of this particular form of yoga (10) i think that nothing can be more helpful to the student of yoga than to get the above proposition firmly established in his subconscious mind. about nine-tenths of the trouble in understanding the subject is all this ballyhoo about yoga being mysterious and oriental. the principles of yoga, and the spiritual results of yoga, are demonstrated in every conscious and unconscious happening. this is that which is written in 'the book of the law- love is the law, love under will- for love is the instinct to unite, and the act of uniting. but this cannot be done indiscriminately, it must be done 'under will' that is, in accordance with the na

an, to find a country where the inhabitants understand the yogin mode of life, where they are sympathetic with its practices, treat the aspirant with respect, and unobtrusively assist and protect him. in such circumstances, the exigency of yama and niyama is not so serious a stress. there is, too, something beyond all these practical details which it is hard to emphasise without making just those mysterious assumptions which we have from the first resolved to avoid. all i can say is that i am very sorry, but this particular fact is going to hit you in the face before you have started very long, and i do not see why we should bother about the mysterious assumptions underlying the acceptance of the fact any more than in the case of what is after all equally mysterious and unfathomable: any o

e great thinker once said 'time *marches* on' what felicity of phrase (part 5 of 8* yoga for yellowbellies. first lecture* do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. let us begin this evening by going briefly over the ground covered by my first four lectures. i told you that yoga meant union, and that this union was the cause of all phenomena. consciousness results from the conjunction of a mysterious stimulus with a mysterious sensorium. the kind of yoga which is the subject of these remarks is merely an expansion of this, the union of self-consciousness with the universe. we spoke of the eight limbs of yoga, and dealt with the four which refer to physical training and experiences. the remaining four deal with mental training and experiences, and these form the subject of the ensuin

men. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. in my last lecture i led you into the quag of delusion; i smothered you in the mire of delusion; i brought you to thirst in the desert of delusion; i left you wandering in the jungle of delusion, a prey to all the monsters which are thoughts. it came into my mind that it was up to me to do something about it. we have constantly been discussing mysterious entities as if we knew something about them, and this (on examination) always turned out not to be the case. 2. knowledge itself is impossible, because if we take the simplest proposition of knowledge, s is p, we must attach some meaning to s and p, if our statement is to be intelligible (i say nothing as to whether it is true) and this involves definition. now the original proposition

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

at i might kiss them. and as i kissed them such a thrill ran through me that i thought myself rapt away into the heaven of amoun, or even as asi when hoor and hoor-pa-kraat, cleaving her womb, sprang armed to life. then they stripped me of my robes, and lashed me with fine twigs of virgin hazel, until my blood ran from me into the pool. but the surface of the silver swallowed up the blood by some mysterious energy; and they took this to be a sign of acceptance. so then they clothed me in the right robes of a priestess of the veiled one; and they put a silver sistron in my hand, and bade me perform the ceremony of adoration. this i page 10 gulf.txt did, and the veil of the goddess glittered in the darkness- for night had fallen by this- with a strange starry light. thereby it was known that

at last the ceremony began. with splendid words, with words that shone lime flames, did i consecrate all that were there present, even the whole city of thebai. and i made the salutation unto the attendant gods, very forcibly, so that they responded with echoes of my adoration. and osiris accepted mine adoration with gladness as i journeyed about at the four quarters of the temple. now cometh the mysterious ceremony of assumption. i took upon myself the form of the god: i strove to put my heart in harmony with his. alas! alas! i was in tune with the dead soul of isis; my heart was as a page 21 gulf.txt flame of elemental lust and beauty; i could not- i could not. then the heavens lowered and black clouds gathered upon the firmament of nu. dark flames of lightning rent the clouds, giving no

that had occurred; but the others obeyed and made believe to understand, lest their fellows should despise them. so it happened that the more ignorant and stupid any person was the more he feigned understanding; so that the least devout appeared the most devout- as it is unto this day. but for me all these things were as nothing; for i studied ever the nature of osiris, concentrating myself into mysterious pure symbols. i understood why it was said that isis had failed to discover the phallus of osiris, and thus perceived the necessity of horus to follow him in the great succession of the equinoxes. moreover i fashioned talismans of pure light concerning osiris, and i performed in light all the ceremonies of initiation into his mysteries. these were interpreted by wise men and translated

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

lu. a most powerful lord. his word is this apirikubabadazuzukanpa and his seal: the twenty-ninth name is malah trod the back of the worm and cut it in twain. lord of bravery and courage, and gives these qualities to the priest who desires it, or to others the priest may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-s

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

pake iacobus burgundus molensis(17) the grand master of the temple; and of the god that is ass-headed did he dare not speak. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 73 [76] commentary( lambda-gamma) 33 is the number of the last degree of masonry, which was conferred upon frater p. in the year 1900 of the vulgar era by don jesus de medina-sidonia in the city of mexico. baphomet is the mysterious name of the god of the templars. the eagle described in paragraph 1 is that of the templars. this masonic symbol is, however, identified by frater p. with a bird, which is master of the four elements, and therefore of the name tetragrammaton. jacobus burgundus molensis suffered martyrdom in the city of paris in the year 1314 of the vulgar era. the secrets of his order were, however, not

ers. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 84 [87] 39 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-theta the looby only loobies find excellence in these words. it is thinkable that a is not-a; to reverse this is but to revert to the normal. yet by forcing the brain to accept propositions of which one set is absurdity, the other truism, a new function of brain is established. vague and mysterious and all indefinite are the contents of this new consciousness; yet they are somehow vital. by use they become luminous. unreason becomes experience. this lifts the leaden-footed soul to the experience of that of which reason is the blasphemy. but without the experience these words are the lies of a looby. yet a looby to thee, and a booby to me, a balassius ruby to god, may be! book of l

rer he reaches west across the altar, and cries: hail ra, that goest in thy bark into the caverns of the dark! he gives the sign of silence, and takes the bell, and fire, in his hands. east of the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand! he strikes eleven times upon the bell 3 3 3-5 5 5 5 5- 3 3 3 and places the fire in the thurible. i strike the bell: i light the flame: i utter the mysterious name. abrahadabra he strikes eleven times upon the bell. now i begin to pray: thou child, holy thy name and undefiled! thy reign is come: thy will is done. here is the bread; here is the blood. bring me through midnight to the sun! save me from evil and from good! that thy one crown of all the ten. even now and here be mine. amen. he puts the first cake on the fire of the thurible. i bu

rash [154] commentary( omicron-beta) there are three consecutive verses in the pentateuch, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 151 each containing 72 letters. if these be written beneath each other, the middle verse bring reversed, i.e. as in english, and divisions are then made vertically, 72 tri-lateral names are formed, the sum of which is tetragrammaton; this is the great and mysterious divided name; by adding the terminations yod he, or aleph lamed, the names of 72 angels are formed. the hebrews say that by uttering this name the universe is destroyed. this statement means the same as that of the hindus, that the effective utterance of the name of shiva would cause him to awake, and so destroy the universe. in egyptian and gnostic magick we meet with pylons and aeons

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

being transformed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in speech as to inflame war-like passions. the hallucinations connected with the mysterious energies of sex result in the perpetuation of the species (16) the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my act; although the dagger, as such, has no direct relation

ceremony. such details of ritual as we possess are meagre and unconvincing, and though much success has been attained in the quite conventional exoteric way both by frater perdurabo and by many of his colleagues, yet ceremonies of this character have always remained tedious and difficult. it has seemed as if the success were obtained almost in spite of the ceremony. in any case, they are the more mysterious parts of the ritual which have evoked the divine force. such conjurations as those of the "goetia" leave one cold, although, notably in the second conjuration, there is a crude attempt to use that formula of commemoration of which we spoke in the preceding chapter. 21 chapter iii the formula of tetragrammaton<<yod, he, vau, he, the ineffable name (jehovah) of the hebrews. the four lette

n that he is stricken down and slain. capricornus is moreover the sign which the sun enterers when he reaches his extreme southern declination at the winter solstice, the season of the death of vegetation, for the folk of the northern hemisphere. this gave them a second cause for cursing the south. a third; the tyranny of hot, dry, poisonous winds; the menace of deserts or oceans dreadful because mysterious and impassable; these also were connected in their minds with the south. but to us, aware of astronomical facts, this antagonism to the south is a silly superstition which the accidents of their local conditions suggested to our animistic ancestors. we see no enmity between right and left, up and down, and similar pairs of opposites. these antitheses are real only as a statement of rela

certain events are transpiring in some nebula<history of the earth is included in the period of some such relation; so that we cannot possibly be sure that we may deny "malarial fever is a function of the present precession of the equinoxes, or when so apparently inert a substance as argon is present in the air in certain proportions "we may therefore admit quite cheerfully that magick is as mysterious as mathematics, as empirical as poetry, as uncertain as golf, and as dependent on the personal equation as love "that is no reason why we should not study, practice and enjoy it; for it is a science in exactly the same sense as biology; it is no less an art that sculpture; and it is a sport as much as mountaineering "indeed, there seems to be no undue presumption in urging that no scien

proper perfection. its commands as to how the work ought to be done were not wholly obeyed. there were doubt and repugnance in frater perdurabo's mind, and they hampered his work. he was half-hearted. yet, even so then intrinsic power of the truth of the law and the impact of the publication were sufficient to shake the world so that a critical war broke out, and the minds of men were moved in a mysterious manner. the second blow was struck by the re-publication of the book in september 1913, and this time the might of this magick burst out and caused a catastrophe to civilization. at this hour, the master therion is concealed, collecting his forces for a final blow. when the book of the law and its comment is published, with the forces of his whole will in perfect obedience to the instru

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

being transformed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in speech as to inflame war-like passions. the hallucinations connected with the mysterious energies of sex result in the perpetuation of the species) 16. the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my act; although the dagger, as such, has no direct relation

www.abika.com 58 of our instruments" nor are we much better off when we've done it; for our symbol, referring as it does to a phenomenon unique in itself, and not to be apprehended by another, can mean nothing to one's neighbors. what happens, of course, is that similar, though not identical, point- events happen to many of us, and so we are able to construct a symbolic language. my memory of the mysterious reality resembles yours sufficiently to induce us to agree that both belong to the same class. but let me furthermore ask you to reflect on the formation of language itself. except in the case of onomato-poetic words and a few others, there is no logical connection between a thing and the sound of our name for it "bow-wow" is a more rational name than "dog, which is a mere convention ag

ssociate with the salvation army, billy sunday and the fundamentalists of the back-blocks of america, are sufficiently simple cases of religion whose essence is the propitiation of a malignant demon. when the light of intelligence begins to dawn dimly through many fogs upon these savages, we reach a second stage. bold spirits master courage to assert that the evil which is so obvious, is, in some mysterious way, an illusion. they thus throw back the whole complexity of sorrow to a single cause; that is, the arising of the illusion aforesaid. the problem then assumes a final form: how is that illusion to be destroyed. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 90 a fairly pure example of the first stage of this type of thought is to be found in the vedas, of the second stag

se needs, to fulfill them, and rejoice therein. this process is what is really meant by initiation; that is to say, the going into oneself, and making one's peace, so to speak, with all the forces that one finds there. it is forbidden here to discuss the nature of the book of the law, the sacred scripture of thelema. even after forty years of close expert examination, it remains to a great extent mysterious; but the little we know of it is enough to show that it is a sublime synthesis of all science and all ethics. it is by virtue of this book that man may attain a degree of freedom hitherto never suspected to be possible, a spiritual development altogether beyond anything hitherto known; and, what is really more to the point, a control of external nature which will make the boasted achiev

ctually capricornus; but in that case saturn would have been afflicted by being in cancer, with bad aspects from venus and the moon, thus taking away all his rugged, male, laborious qualities, and in the ascendant might have been jupiter, suggesting many of the qualities of pisces: and so forth. 14 now let me start! you want me to explain the system- or no-system- which i use. i do not "move in a mysterious way my wonders to perform" for nothing could be simpler. for its origin i have to thank abramelin the mage, who empties the vials of his scorn upon the astrologers of his time with their meticulous calculations of "the hours of the planets" and so on. i think he goes too far when he says that a planet can have no influence at all, or very little, unless it is above the horizon; but he m

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

one that is not dogmatic. we may also suppose that the others thought it inadvisable to explain too clearly to their followers; st. paul evidently took this line. our best document will therefore be the system of buddha<hinduism, and of two chinese systems. but hinduism has no single founder. lao tze is one of our best examples of a man who went away and had a mysterious experience; perhaps the best of all examples, as his system is the best of all systems. we have full details of his method of training in the "kh"ang "k"ang "k"ing, and elsewhere. but it is so little known that we shall omit consideration of it in this popular account> but it is so complex that no immediate summary will serve; and in the case of the others, if we have not the accounts o

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

s self to heaven. 1. he that is skilled in war maketh no fierce gestures; the most efficient fighter bewareth of anger. he who conquereth refraineth from engaging in battle; he whom men most willingly obey continueth silently with his work. so it is said 'he is mighty who fighteth not; he ruleth who uniteth with his subjects; he shineth whose will is that of heaven' 74 chapter lxix the use of the mysterious way. 1. a great strategist saith 'i dare not take the offensive. i prefer the defensive. i dare not advance an inch; i prefer to retreat a foot' place therefore the army where there is no army; prepare for action where there is no engagement; strike where there is no conflict; advance against the enemy where the enemy is not((this is quite orthodox strategy, to avoid battle where the en

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

s a lot. i don t know over how many years these practices were supposed to have spread. as i think you must all feel sure by now, i know nothing whatever of my subject. but scientific experiment in those days was always a very prolonged operation. they thought nothing of exposing some unknown substance to the rays of the sun and moon for periods of three months at a time, in the hope that in some mysterious way the first stage of some dimly visaged operation might be satisfactorily accomplished. and even if they sacrificed a child every day, it would have taken a matter of two and a half years to dispose of 800 children. besides, it must have taken more than a few minutes to kidnap a child with the secrecy obviously required. did the disappearance of the first four hundred, say, put no par

e corpses to dissect. for at that time, it will be remembered, hospitals were not as flourishing as they are today, and it was very difficult to find living people whom you could cut up to see what came of it. the surgeon was, in fact, not understood at all, except in the one way which such people were capable of understanding; i.e, as the body-snatcher. the rest of his proceedings were perfectly mysterious to them. you notice that even charles dickens who may yet go down to history for having wished to prosecute holman hunt, of all people in the world, for painting indecent pictures takes very much this popular view of medicine and pharmacy in pickwick. i think, then, it is not altogether unfair to assume that gilles de raid was to a large extent the victim of catholic logic. catholic log

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

pli orientis p.o box 2303 berkeley, ca 94702 (c) copyright o.t.o. june 21, 1985 e.v. sun in cancer moon in leo an 81 e.n .pa the lost continent* preface last year i was chosen to succeed the venerable k-z--who had it in his mind to die, that is, to join them in venus, as one of the seven heirs of atlantis, and i have been appointed to declare, so far as may be found possible, the truth about that mysterious lost land. of course, no more than one seventh of the wisdom is ever confided to one of the seven, and the seven meet in council but once in every thirty-three years. but its preservation is guaranteed by the interlocked systems of "dreaming true" and of "preparation of the antinomy. the former almost explains itself; the latter is almost inconceivable to normal man. its essence is to t

of this focus a spark crackles unless the air be dry, a condition difficult to secure in this part of the world, although fans blow air, dried over chloride of calcium and sulphuric acid, over the globes and their focus. these fans are worked by tidal power, human labour being appropriated solely to the one use. in the temple of the 'house' are two globes similar to those upon the plains, and the mysterious force generated below is transferred to those above, collecting within them. now the name of this substance is always zro, but in its first state the gesture is a twiddling of the thumbs. in its second, it is a rapid twittering of the fingers, and in its third state of distillation it is a screwing of the hands together. within the spheres it sublimes suddenly in the air as a snaky powd

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

tics is entirely a matter of convention, no less so than the rules of chess or baccarat. when we say that "two straight lines cannot enclose a space, we mean no more than we are unable to think of them as doing so. the truth of the statement depends, consequently, on that of the hypothesis that our minds bear witness to truth. yet the insane man may be unable to think that he is not the victim of mysterious persecution. we find that no reason for believing him. it is useless to reply that mathematical truths receive universal consent, because they do not. it is a matter of elaborate and tedious training to persuade even the few people when we teach of the truth of the simplest theorems in geometry. there are very few people living who are convinced- or even aware- of the more recondite res

, for that is exactly what it is intended to do. i may also mention briefly one line of analysis. i ask "what is (e.g) a tree" the dictionary defines this simple idea by means of many complex ideas; obviously one gets in deeper with every stroke one takes. the same applies to any "why" that may be posed. the one existing mystery disappears as a consequence of innumerable antecedents, each equally mysterious. to ask questions is thus evidently worse than a waste of time, so far as one is looking for an answer. there is also the point that any proposition s is p merely includes p in the connotation of s, and is therefore not really a statement of relation between two things, but an amendment of the definition of one of them "some cats are black" only means that our idea of a cat involves the

t these passages are certainly very difficult. it seems as if they were given to meet some contingency which has not yet arisen. for example this verse might be appropriate in case of the institution of a false cultus by impostors. the doctrine is that hadit is the nucleolus (to borrow a term from bilogy) of any star-organism. to mock at hadit is therefore evidently very much what is meant by the mysterious phrase in the "new testament" with regard to the unpardonable sin, the "blasphemy against the holy ghost. a star forsaken by hadit would thus be in the condition of real death it is this state which is characteristic of the "black brothers, as they are described in other parts of this comment, and elsewhere in the holy books of the a. a. i may here quote liber aleph, de inferno servorum

an "adept. the secret truth in this place is that god is man, symbolized by the hexagram (in which two triangles are interlaced. in the last sphere he learnt that his body was the temple of the rosy cross, that is, that it was given him as a place wherein to perform the magical work of uniting the oppositions in his nature. here he is taught that his heart is the centre of light. it is not dark, mysterious, hollow, obscure even to himself, but his soul is to dwell there, radiating light on the six spheres which surround it; these represent the various powers of his mind. this book now appears to him as gold; it is the perfect metal, the symbol of the sun itself. he sees god everywhere therein. to this sphere hath the aspirant come by the path called temperance, shot as an arrow from a rai

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

issant and paternal to perfect this feast! the people: so mote it be. the earth the deacon: mother of fertility on whose breast lieth water, whose cheek is caressed by air, and in whose heart is the sun's fire, womb of all life, recurring grace of seasons, answer favorably the prayer of labour, and to pastors and husbandmen be thou propitious. the people: so mote it be. the principles the deacon: mysterious energy, triform, mysterious matter, in fourfold and sevenfold division, the interplay of which things weave the dance of the veil of life upon the face of the spirit, let there be harmony and beauty in your mystic loves, that in us may be health and wealth and strength and divine pleasure according to the law of liberty; let each pursue his will as a strong man that rejoiceth in his way

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

un of the soul casts up, like brocken spectres, certain vast and vague images of the beholder himself, with or without a glory encompassing them. the function of the facts is then quite passive: it matters little or nothing whether the cloud be the red mist of christianity, or the glimmering silver-white of celtic paganism; the hard grey dim-gilded of buddhism, the fleecy opacity of islam, or the mysterious medium of those ancient faiths which come up in as many colours as their investigator has moods* in order to get over the ethical difficulties presented by the na ve naturalism of many parts of those scriptures, in the divine authority of which he firmly believed, philo borrowed from the stoics (who had been in like straits in respect of greek mythology) that great excalibur which they

ad,29 unsuited to grin, perhaps, yet does its best to show its strong appreciation of the humour of the situation 155 in short, dismiss me, jeered and hooted, who thought i sported roland s crest,30 with wisdom saddled, spurred, and booted (as i my jesus) with a jest.31 so here is my tribute a jolly good strong un 160 to the eunuch, the faddist, the fool, and the wrong un! it s fun when you say a mysterious way32 god moves in to fix up his maskelyne tricks. he trots on the tides, on the tempest he rides (like cosmo; and as for his pace, we bethought us 165 achilles could never catch up with that tortoise! no flyer, but very who s griffiths* no jackpot! i straddle the blind, age! at hymns i m a moral; in sankey, your kettle may call me a black pot. here s diamond for coke, and pink pearl fo

tic, thoth* title of a (forthcoming) collection of papers on mountain exploration, etc [unpublished t.s] notes 67 149. ra.26 the sun-god. 149. nuit.27 the star-goddess. 152. campbell.28 the waters wild went o er his child, and he was left lamenting. 152. the ibis head.29 characteristic of tahuti. 157. roland s crest.30 see two poets of croisic, xci. 159. a jest.31 see above: ascension day. 162. a mysterious way.32 god moves in a mysterious way his wonders to perform; he plants his foodsteps in the sea, and rides upon the storm. intentional species? 171. the old hymn.33 this hymn, quoted i fear with some failure of memory i have not the documents at hand is attributed to the late bishop of natal, though i doubt this, as the consistent and trustful piety of its sentiment is ill-suited to the

een his friend: for do what he would, the crystal showed always that sensual and frivolous youth as a fear to him: even to him the mighty one! but the selfish and evil are cowards; they fear shadows, and jehjaour scorned not his art. roll on in time, thou ball! he cried. move down the stream of years, timeless and hideous servant of my will! taph! tath! arath! 2 he sounded the triple summons, the mysterious syllables that bound the spirit to the stone. then suddenly the crystal grew a blank; and thereby the foiled wizard knew that which threatened his power, his very life, was so high and holy that the evil spirit could perceive it not. avaunt! he shrieked, false soul of darkness! and the crystal flashed up red, the swarthy red of hate in a man s cheek, and darkened utterly. foaming at the

e eternally repeated the formula* a home at distant inglistan. an old lady, and a grey parrot in a cage. the parrot was still muttering inaudibly the sacred mantra. now, now, the moment of destiny was at hand! the four noble truths shone out in that parrot s mind; the three characteristics appeared luminous, like three spectres on a murderer s grave: unable to contain himself he recited aloud the mysterious sentence. the old lady, whatever may have been her faults, could act promptly. she rang the bell. sarah! said she, take away that dreadful creature! its language is positively awful. what shall i do with it, mum? asked the general. aum mani padme hum, said the parrot. the old lady stopped her ears. wring its neck! she said. the parrot was only eight years old. vii. you re a muddle and a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

in observation; nor does the trained observed always succeed instantly in detecting the fraud. again, what the a. a. propose to do is to enable such men as are capable of advancement to a higher interpretation of manhood to do so; and the proof of their ability lies in their success, and not in any other irrelevant phenomenon "the "argument from miracles is a" non sequitur. nor is there anything mysterious in the a. a; one must not confuse the mysterious with the unknown. some of the contents of this review may be difficult or impossible to understand at first, but only in the sense that homer is unintelligible to a person ignorant of greek. 1 but the brothers of the a. a. make no mystery; they give you not only the text, but the comment; not only the comment, but the dictionary, the gram

ou duly performed the ritual of the flaming star "thrice daily, according to your word "then evil has entered in a body of flesh. who has been here" the young poet told him. his eyes flashed "aha" he said "now let us work" the neophyte brought writing materials to his master: the quill of a young gander, snow-white; virgin vellum of a young male lamb; ink of the gall of a certain rare fish; and a mysterious book. the master drew a number of incomprehensible signs and letters upon the vellum "sleep with this beneath the pillow" he said "you will awake if you are attacked; and whatever it is that attacks you, kill it! kill it! kill it! then instantly go into your temple and assume the shape and dignity of the god 103 horus, send back the thing to its sender by the might of the god that is in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

he hammer of thor! behold! i blaze upon thee (the eagle is gone; it is only a flaming rosy cross of white brilliance) i catch thee up into rapture. falutli, falutli. o it dies, it dies. bou saada. 3 these are intended to show symbolically that the bull is the same as the eagle "november" 28, 1909. 9.30-10.15 a.m. the cry of the 22nd aethyr, which is called lin there comes first into the stone the mysterious table of forty-nine squares. it is surrounded by an innumerable company of angels; these angels are of all kinds- some brilliant and flashing as gods, down to elemental creatures. the light comes and goes on the tablet; and now it is steady, and i perceive that each letter of the tablet is composed of forty-nine other letters, in a language which looks like that of honorius; but when i

and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says- several alphabets we should prefer to say- is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though our author has secured for his work the "imprimatur" of some body with the mysterious title of the a. a, and though he remains himself anonymous, he appears to be no mystery-monger. obviously he is widely read, but he makes no pretence that he has secrets to reveal. on the contrary, he says 'an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed' the writer of that sentence has learned at least one fact not to be learned from books "g.c.j" william northam, robemak

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

strolled, on my way to the studio, through the garden of the luxembourg to my favourite fountain. it is useless to attempt to write of the dew and the flowers in the clear october sunlight. yet the light which i behold is still more than sunlight. my eyes too are quite weak from the vision; i cannot bear the brilliance of things. the clock of the senate strikes; and my ears are ravished with its mysterious melody. it is the infinite interior movement of things, secured by the co-extension 135 of their sum with the all, that transcends the deadly opposites; change which implies decay, stability which spells monotony. i understand all the psalms of benediction; there is spontaneous praise, a fountain in my heart. the authors of the psalms must have known something of this illumination when

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

t. come, let us pluck the golden bough from the brave tree of life and thought! who heareth naught, he heedeth naught. come, we are safely housed and shrined where subtler images are wrought than boast the treasuries of mind! 201 ii the secret of the house of set. as a poor pilgrim clambering toils on the slopes, so i to get halidom for my lord the king. faintly and feebly murmuring i uttered the mysterious runes, and bade my body's sleekness sing silky, satanic, subtle tunes. was he not holy? milk of moons were not so pallid as his cheek, and roses of a million junes his mouth left livid. so i seek in all god's seas a tiny creek wherein to moor my shallop. nay! he is a mountain, chill with bleak stark winds of innocence astray! the fearful passion sweeps me away. so with a passionate thri

from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her poisonous body held? 210 by night i ravished a maid from her father's camp to the cave. i bared the beautiful blade; i dipped her thrice i' the wave; i slit her throat as a lamb's, that the fount of blood leapt high with my clamorous dithyrambs like a stain on the shield of the sky. with blood and censer and song i rent the mysterious veil: my eyes gaze long and long on the deep of that blissful bale. my cold grey kisses awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her beautiful body held. but- god! i was not content with the blasphemous secret of years; the veil is hardly rent while the eyes rain stones for tears. so i clung to the lips and laughed as the storms of death abated, the sto

n into the infernal darkness on winged thoughts "the fiery limbs, the flaming hair, shot like the sinking sun into the western sea" and we find him now in the goetic kingdoms of sorcery, witchcraft, and infernal necromancy. the bats flit by us as we listen to his frenzied cries for light and knowledge "the spiritual guide" and "the cherubic wanderer" are set aside for "the arbatel" and "the seven mysterious orisons" a hurried turning of many pages, the burning of many candles, and then- the key of solomon for a time is put away, with the grimoires and the rituals, the talismans, and the virgin parchments; the ancient books of the qabalah lie open before him; a flash of brilliant fire, like a silver fish leaping from out the black waters of the sea into 236 the starlight, bewilders him and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

t sufficient gold to compensate the islander for the loss of his means of livelihood. this story is the only one out of the scores told to me in which the seal may be said to take the offensive, and i cannot trace it to any foreign source. mr. walter traill dennison in his "orcadian sketches" tells us that the seal held a far higher place among the northmen than any of the lower animals. he had a mysterious connection with the human race, and had the power of assuming the human form and faculties, and every true descendant of the vikings looks upon the seal as a kind of second cousin in disgrace. old beliefs die hard, and, in illustration of this, the following paragraph from a scottish daily newspaper may be appropriately given: a mermaid on an orkney isle- a strange story of the mermaid

and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says- several alphabets we should prefer to say- is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though our author has secured for his work the "imprimatur" of some body with the mysterious title of the a. a, and though he remains himself anonymous, he appears to be no mystery-monger. obviously he is widely read, but he makes no pretence that he has secrets to reveal. on the contrary, he says 'an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed' the writer of that sentence has learned at least one fact not to be learned from books "g.c.j "the bomb" by frank harri

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

which (in all these years) has germinated to the present essay. through the ages we found this one constant story. stripped of its local and chronological accidents, it usually came to this- the writer would tell of a young man, a seeker after the hidden wisdom, who, in one circumstance or another, meets an adept; who, after sundry ordeals, obtains from the said adept, for good or ill, a certain mysterious drug or potion, with the result (at least) of opening the gate of the other-world. this potion was identified with the elixir vitae of the physical alchemists, or one of their "tinctures" most likely the "white tincture" which transforms the base metal (normal perception of life) to silver (poetic conception, and we sought it by fruitless attempts to poison ourselves with every drug in

l bet-dalet-mem-vau-taw aleph-lamed-heh-yod-memfinal ayin-shin-heh aleph-taw-vau qof-bet-resh vau-nun-qof-bet-heh bet-resh-aleph-memfinal "and the elohim created mankind: in the likeness of the elohim created they them: male and female created they them" now if adam be in the similitude of the elohim: and are male and female, then must the elohim be also male and female. now in the first of those mysterious three verses in exodus xiv. wherein the divided name is hidden it is written "and went the angel of the elohim before the camp &c. and this angel of the elohim, mem-lamed-aleph-kophfinal aleph-lamed-heh-yod-memfinal, is the manifestations of their presence. now mem-lamed-aleph-kophfinal hath the numeration 91, which also is the number of yod-heh-vau-heh aleph-dalet-nun-yod, wherefore by

ry stars might bow as in the reverence of youth to age! yet in it stood a strength and beauty as of golden youth. its skin was polished and shining, not as if reflecting the guarded light of the electric globes, but as if the very soul of light- a light too essential to be recognized as light by men- did inhabit and inform it. as she lay, the gilded lily, she moved the passionate lips 188 in some mysterious orison that was subtler and stronger than prayer "o beautiful, adorable, wonderful! o soul of wickedness! supreme abomination, i invoke thee! i worship thee! i love thee! body and soul, i invoke thee! awake! arise! move! manifest thy bliss to me, the soul that hungers for thy wisdom, as my body aches for thy kisses "have not i wooed thee and awaited thee? but thou comest not. by what sp

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

s, do i formulate a barrier and a bar without mine astral form, that it may be unto me as a wall, and as a fortress, and as a defence. and i now declare that it is so formulated, to be a basis and receptacle for the shroud of darkness which i shall presently encincture me withal. and unto ye, o forces of akasa,74 do i now address my will. in the great names exarp, hcoma, nanta and bitom,75 by the mysterious letters and sigils of the great tablet of union.76 by the mighty names of god ahih, agla, ihvh, alhim. by the great god harpocrates; by your deep purple darkness; by my white and brilliant light do i conjure ye: collect yourselves together about me: clothe this astral form with a shroud of darkness: gather, o gather, flakes of astral light: shroud, shroud my form in your substantial nig

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

and had committed suicide, with the help of some one, in spite of her footman, who had been attracted by the noise. curious blend of truth and imagination! a few hours after i had allowed the furies to play havoc with my brains i received the following letter; and that is why i know so much. for the very reason of its strangeness i felt at once that it could be the work of no practical joker. the mysterious part of the adventure can, i believe, be solved without much difficulty "dear sir" it ran "you do not know me; but i know you. i have followed you through the world with the eyes of my spirit. i once saw in the window of a paris photographer a portrait of yours which arrested my attention, and since that day your personality has been the constant, though not unpleasant, obsession of my

rvard medical school. e.w.taylor, m.d, instructor in neurology, harvard medical school. boris sidis, m.s. george a. waterman, m.d, assistant in neurology, harvard medical school. john e. donley m.d, physician of nervous diseases, st. joseph's hospital, providence. ernest jones, m.d, demonstrator of psychiatry, university of toronto. tom a. williams, m.d. crown 8vo, cloth, 4/6 net; post free 4/10. mysterious psychic forces. an acount of the author's investigations in psychical research, together with those of other european savants. by camille flammarion, director of the observatory of juvisy, france. author of "the unknown" etc. etc. with 21 illustrations. demy 8vo, cloth, 8/6 net; post free 8/11. psychical research and the resurrection. by james h. hyslop, ph.d, ll.d, author of "enigmas o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says_ several alphabets we should prefer to say_ is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though our author has secured for his work the "imprimatur" of some body with the mysterious title of the a. a, and though he remains himself anonymous, he appears to be no mystery-monger. obviously he is widely read, but he makes no pretence that he has secrets to reveal. on the contrary, he says 'an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed' the writer of that sentence has learned at least one fact not to be learned from books "g.c.j" rider's library of alche

y. olympas. hail! i adore thee! let us feast. marsyas. i am the consecrated beast. i build the abominable house. the scarlet woman is my spouse_ 49 olympas. what is this word? marsyas. thou canst not know till thou hast passed the fourth ordeal. olympas. i worship thee. the moon-rays flow masterfully rich and real from thy red mouth, and burst, young suns chanting before the holy ones thine eight mysterious orisons! marsyas. the last spell! the availing word! the two completed by the third! the lord of war, of vengeance that slayeth with a single glance! this light is in me of my lord. his name is this far-whirling sword. i push his order. keen and swift my hawk's eye flames; these arms uplift the banner of silence and of strength_ hail! hail! thou art here, my lord, at length! lo, the haw

ost efficient in creating what i call the artificial ideal, leaving on one side liquors, which rapidly exite gross frenzy and lay flat all spiritual force, and the perfumes, whose excessive use, while rendering more subtle man's imagination, wear out gradually his physical forces; the two most energetic substances, the most convenient and the most handy, are hashish and opium. the analysis of the mysterious effect and the diseased pleasures which these drugs beget, of the inevitable chastisement which results from their prolonged use, and finally the immorality necessarily employed in this pursuit of a false ideal, consititutes the subject of this study. the subject of opium has been treated already, and in a manner at once so startling, so scientific, and so poetic that i shall not dare t

ently, by means of distillation, an essential oil has been drawn from hashish which appears to possess a power much more active than all the preparations hitherto known, but it has not been sufficiently studied for me to speak with certainty of its results. is it not superfluous to add that tea, coffee, and alcoholic drinks are powerful adjuvants which accelerate more or less the outbreak of this mysterious intoxication? 66 chapter iii the playground of the seraphim what does one experience? what does one see? marvellous things, is it not so? wonderful sights? is it very beautiful? and very terrible? and very dangerous? such are the usual questions which, with a curiosity mingled with fear, those ignorant of hashish address to its adepts. it is, as it were, the childish impatience to know

hese marvellous horizons. i imagined myself the sleeping beauty; dreamt of an expiation that i must undergo, of deliverance to come. above my head fluttered brilliant tropical birds, and as my ear caught the sound of the little bells on the necks of the horses which were travelling far away on the main road, the two senses pooling their impressions in a single idea, i attributed to the birds this mysterious brazen chant; i imagined that they sang with a metallic throat. evidently they were talking to me, and chanting hymns to my captivity. gambolling monkeys, buffoon-like satyrs, seemed to amuse themselves at this supine prisoner, doomed to immobility; yet all the gods of mythology looked upon me with an enchanting smile, as if to encourage me to bear the sorcery with patience, and all the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

he way, unless rumour lies, the jade! you can fly much higher than a paltry duchess! mrs. ossory. why, why, what do you mean? oh, dear professor, how sweet of you! or are you joking? somehow 230 one never knows whether you are serious or not! but you wouldn't make fun of my embarrassments- society is so serious, isn't it? but, oh do! do tell me what they say! carr. well, mrs. ossory- you know our mysterious friend? mrs. ossory. mr. todd? carr. yes. well, they say that- he is a king in his own country. mrs. ossory. and i've always disliked and distrusted him so! but perhaps that was just the natural awe that i suppose one must always feel, even when one doesn't know, you know. i wonder, now, if we could get him to a little dinner. one could always pretend one didn't know who he was! let me

, which again, to vulgar in unseeing eyes, looks ugly, though it is really more beautiful now than ever it was, for it is quick with frail seeds of countless existences, and is become a very factory and warehouse of life itself. another worm is coming out of the dead right eye of the woman, coiled, as it were, like a little pink amethyst from the stuff of her brain. and yet another peers from the mysterious 318 citadel of her heart, which like a faded and extinguished censer, rusts in the decadence of its scented memories. the three worms dispose themselves and begin to talk. the little worm which is issuing from her mouth begins "i am her mouth, her beautiful mouth, that sweet frail chalice where her soul delighted to dissolve itself and to lie. that mouth of hers, so nervous, so intimate

e her lips made welcome to some man, was the slow hypnotic wave of my thurible with whose essence i drenched ever cell of her body. i say that she was good, for she was human and she loved, oh! so sweetly, so delicately, so tenderly "what you did, you, her lips, her eyes and her other senses, was but to make vain effigies of our interior delight, to shatter in the broken shards of translation the mysterious silent beauty of the vase itself "i, the woman's heart of her, was like to a cave were thousands of voices of unborn children cried softly in the dark, where one felt their outstretching hands in pale and piteous appeal, as one may hear the early lilies break through the encompassing earth. in me were the seed of kisses that could only burst to flower in a hundred years to come. 322 "i

a cave were thousands of voices of unborn children cried softly in the dark, where one felt their outstretching hands in pale and piteous appeal, as one may hear the early lilies break through the encompassing earth. in me were the seed of kisses that could only burst to flower in a hundred years to come. 322 "i am her heart, her ordinary, commonplace woman's heart. commonplace! ah! nothing is so mysterious as the commonplace, for it is only subtlety sleeping and holding its hands a little while. a country clod is more interesting than the most awake and magnetic of geniuses, even as the veiled and cloistered odours of spring with which one knows the earth is tingling in winter are more delirious and exciting than the naked bosoms of may "will you believe me, that, but i know not what exqu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ncealed mystery (2) the greater holy assembly (3) the lesser holy assembly, translated into english from the latin version of knorr von rosenroth, and collated with the original chaldee and hebrew text, by s. l. macgregor mathers. new and cheaper edition. demy 8vo. 7"s" 6"d. net" the bible, which has been probably more misconstrued than any other book ever written, contains numberless obscure and mysterious passages which are utterly unintelligible without some key wherewith to unlock their meaning "that key is given in thekabbalah" lucifer: a theosophical magazine, intended to bring to light the hidden things of darkness. edited by h. p. blavatsky, mabel collins, and annie besant. vols. i to xvii inclusive. scarce set, 1877 to 1896. with symbolical bookplates of e. d. bacon. 17 vols. 8vo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says- several alphabets we should prefer to say- is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though our author has secured for his work the "imprimatur" of some body with the mysterious title of the a. a, and though he remains himself anonymous, he appears to be no mystery-monger. obviously he is widely read, but he makes no pretence that he has secrets to reveal. on the contrary, he says 'an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed' the writer of that sentence has learned at least one fact not to be learned from books "g.c.j" the new thought library"

and which is the essence of the thing in itself,10 and which the upanishads name the atman. identification with this atman (emerson's "oversoul) is therefore the end of religion and philosophy alike. 8 deussen "the philosophy of the upanishads" p. 40. see also berkeley's "three dialogues between hylas and philonous" 9 once the unknown becomes known it becomes untrue, it loses its virginity, that mysterious power of attraction the unknown always possesses; it no longer represents our ideal, though it may form an excellent foundation for the next ideal; and so on until knowledge and nescience are out-stepped. general and popular knowledge is like a common prostitute, the toy of any man. to maintain this purity, this virginity, are the mysteries kept secret from the multitude. 10 and yet aga

s. what better proof is needed of the fact that all intellectual study ultimates in mental chaos] the writings of truth234 the seeker after wisdom, whose bliss is non-existence, the devotee of the most excellent bh vani,235 the wanderer in the sams ra c kkra, the insect that crawls on earth, on seb beneath nuit, the purusha beyond ishwara: he taketh up the pen of the ready writer, to record those mysterious happenings which came unto him in his search for himself. and the beginning is of spells, and of conjurations and of evocations of the evil ones: things unlawful to write of, dangerous even to think of; wherefore they are not here written. but he beginneth with his sojourning in the isle of lanka:236 the time of his dwelling with m itr nanda sw mi.237 wherefore, o bh vani, bring thou al

is vow i took ceremonially. 29th. 11.40-12.7 suddhi.255 very painful and jerky, especially rechaka. p.m. a.m. a'sana much pain on moving. 7.40-7.55 suddhi. result was better, but goes off whilst meditating a.m. a.m. on "aum mani padme hum" 10.3-10-50 began mental muttering of "aum mani padme hum" a.m. a.m. meditating upon buddha. this developed into praty h ric dh ran; loss of ego and a vision of mysterious power: loss of all objects mental and physical. i do not know how long this lasted i woke meditating anahata.256 the voice of nada was like a far-off solemn song; it became "aum" only, drop- ing "mani padme hum" and then was more like thunder without harmonics. did dh ran on anahata. 11.45-12.15 suddhi. a'sana very painful. a.m. p.m. 12-15-1.0 meditation on "aum mani padme hum" and slee

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

e that was blind be a lamp to my mind! coil fast all thy coils on me, dying, absorbed in the sense of the snake! stir! leave the flower-throne, and up-flying! hiss once, and hiss thrice, and awake! then crown me and cling! flash forward- and spring! flash forth on the fire of the altar, the stones, and the sacrifice shed; till the three worlds flicker and falter, and life and her love be dead! in mysterious joy awake- and destroy["he crouches at the feet of" sphinx "toward" c.i.c.t. sphinx. 1. c.i.c.t. 1 [sphinx "plays an enchantment<soul of wine, destruction's formidable kiss, the lamp of the divine: this shadow of a nobler name whose life is strife, whose soul is fame! i rather will exalt the sou

wake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her poisonous body held? by night i ravished a maid from her father's camp to the cave. i bared the beautiful blade: i dipped her thrice i' the wave; i slit her throat as a lamb's that the fount of blood leapt high with my clamorous dithyrambs, like a stain on the shield of the sky. with blood and censer and song i rent the mysterious veil: my eyes gaze long and long on the deep of that blissful bale. my cold grey kisses awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her beautiful body held. 116 but- god! i was not content with the blasphemous secret of years; the veil is hardly rent while the eyes rain stones for tears. so i clung to the lips and laughed as the storms of death abated, the

the book of concealed mystery (2) the greater holy assembly (3) the lesser holy assembly; translated into english from the latin version of knorr von rosenroth, and collated with the original chaldee and hebrew text, by s. l. macgregor-mathers. new and cheaper edition, demy 8vo. the bible, which has been probably more misconstrued than any other book ever written, contains numberless obscure and mysterious passages which are utterly unintelligible without some key wherewith to unlock their meaning "that key is given in the kabbalah" isis unveiled: a master key to the mysteries of ancient and modern science and theology. by h. p. blavatshy. in two volumes. vol. i. science, pp. xiv, 628. vol. ii. theology, pp. iv, 640 and index 52 "pounds"1, 1"s. net" vol. i- before the veil- 1. old things

and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says- several alphabets we should prefer to say- is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though our author has secured for his work the "imprimatur" of some body with the mysterious title of the a. a, and though he remains himself anonymous, he appears to be no mystery-monger. obviously he is widely read, but he makes no pretence that he has secrets to reveal. on the contrary, he says 'an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed' the writer of that sentence has learned at least one fact not to be learned from books "g.c.j" william northam "robemak

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

olles was asked to sit for a picture of st george by follat, the success of the year's salon. humanitarian papers urged the law to suppress boxing and its brutalities. texans in paris argued and rejoiced; parisians in texas went with a clear conscience to such lynchings as occurred. ida was convalescent. she would never lose the awful scars that jagged her throat; but would her face ever lose its mysterious exaltation? when edgar saw her, he was almost afraid to understand. leaving her, he went through the heart of paris to a certain house. he wished to be certain; he wished to consult a brother of the silver star. now it is very easy to find a brother, when you know the password. but it is not always easy to get that brother to tell you what you want. he is almost certain to be exceedingl

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

er to attract money and ward offwrits. the first result came almost instantaneously; the girl asked to see paul. he took alex as awitness and was told that she was cancelling her court action and that she never wanted to see him again. although he was upset at her attitude-no "woman had ever thrown him over before-paul was elated at the escape. the second followed in a matter of days and was most mysterious; his bank manager wrote to say that a relative of.paul's, who wished to remain anonymous, had deposited a cheque to cover the immediate debts 'grea.tl' paul's reaction was immediate 'now i can get a new.stnt, caustically alex told him that help was given only to those in need, that if the power were abused it would turn against him. with some reluctance paul put away ideas of feathering

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

l come to the help of each other, and when philosophy will add its quota to the understanding of the truth. the use of the imagination will frequently open up a wonderful vision, and if this imagination is based on essentials, and starts with a logical hypothesis, perhaps it will lead us to the solution of some of the mysteries and problems which are distressing the world now. if things are to us mysterious and inexplicable, may it not be because of that great entity who is manifesting through our planet, and who is working out a definite purpose and plan, just as you and i may be doing in our lives. at times we carry our physical vehicle into situations, and bring about difficulties in connection with it which are both painful and distressing; granted the hypothesis upon which we are work

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

s into being, and the self-conscious, or rational unit, man, began his career- 20- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust another result of the advent of the hierarchy was a similar, though less recognised development in all the kingdoms of nature. in the mineral kingdom, for instance, certain of the minerals or elements received an added stimulation, and became radioactive, and a mysterious chemical change took place in the vegetable kingdom. this facilitated the bridging process between the vegetable and animal kingdoms, just as the radio-activity of minerals is the method of bridging the gulf between the mineral and vegetable kingdoms. in due course of time scientists will recognise that every kingdom in nature is linked and entered when the units of that kingdom become

en in the sun. to recapitulate, the esoteric location of the various rods is as follows: 1. the rod of the bodhisattva lies hidden in the "heart of the wisdom" that is, at shamballa- 76- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the rod of the one initiator is hidden in "the east" a definite planetary location. 3. the rod of the solar logos is hidden in "the heart of the sun" that mysterious subjective sphere which lies back of our physical sun, and of which our physical sun is but the environing shield and envelope. 4. the rod of the cosmic logos associated with our solar logos is secreted in that central spot in the heavens around which our solar system revolves, and which is termed "the central spiritual sun" one rod is charged anew at shamballa for each new world teache

e two final initiations which make him a chohan of the sixth degree, and a buddha, before that control is extended to the remaining two planes of the solar system. it is obvious, therefore, that it is correct to speak of the seven initiations, yet it would be nevertheless equally correct to enumerate five, ten, or twelve initiations. the matter is complicated for occult students, owing to certain mysterious factors about which they can naturally know nothing, and which must remain to them, as yet, utterly incomprehensible. these factors are founded in the individuality of the heavenly man himself, and involve such mysteries as his particular karma- 106- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the aim he may have in view for any particular cycle, and the turning of the attent

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e intricate weaving of this vitalised cord, and apart from the seven centres within the web (which correspond to the sacred centres, and of which the spleen is frequently counted as one) it has the two above mentioned, which make with the spleen a triangle of activity. the etheric web of the solar system is of an analogous nature, and likewise has its three receptive centres for cosmic prana. the mysterious band in the heavens, which we call the milky way (s. d. ii.250) is closely connected with cosmic prana, or that cosmic vitality or nourishment which vitalises the solar etheric system. 2. the assimilator of prana. the process of assimilation is carried on in this triangle, and the prana which enters into either centre, circulates three times around the triangle before being transmitted

is greatly increased and the ability to touch intensified. the law of attraction persists in its work until another fire is attracted and touched, and the threefold merging is completed. forget not in this connection the mystery of the rod of initiation.84(73) later when we consider the subject of the centres and initiation it must be remembered that we are definitely studying one aspect of this mysterious faculty of touch, the faculty of the second logos, wielding the law of attraction- 115- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust let us now finish what may be imparted on the remaining three senses sight, taste, smell and then briefly sum up their relationship to the centres, and their mutual action and interaction. that will then leave two more points to be dealt with in th

in this connection the reference is to the centres of force on buddhic and monadic levels.88(77) in connection with this there is a fundamental point that must never be forgotten: these seven heavenly men might be considered as being in physical incarnation through the medium of a physical planet, and herein lies the mystery of planetary evolution. herein lies the mystery of our planet, the most mysterious of all the planets. just as the karma of individuals differs, so differs the karma of the various logoi, and the karma of our planetary logos has been a heavy one, and veiled in the mystery of personality at this time- 120- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust again, according as the centres are active or inactive, so the manifestation differs likewise, and the study whi

ree. eventually a heavenly man is fully self-conscious on the higher three. every forward movement or increased vitality in the aggregate of men in the three worlds, is paralleled by an analogous activity on the three higher planes. the action and the interaction between the life animating the groups or the heavenly men, and the life animating the atoms or men who form the units in groups is both mysterious and wonderful. a heavenly man on his own planes likewise shows forth the qualities of: rotary motion, or his particular cycling activity around his life wheel, a planetary scheme, and thus around his egoic pole. discriminating capacity, or the power to choose and thereby gain experience. they are the embodiments of manas or the intelligent faculty (hence their title of divine manasaputr

r principles can be distinguished in importance from the four lower. the key is hidden in the fact that between the number of a globe in a chain and its corresponding chain lies a method of communication. the same is true likewise of the correspondence between a chain of globes and a scheme of analogous number. the connection between venus and the earth lies hid in number, and it took a moment of mysterious alignment between a globe, its corresponding chain and the scheme of allied number to effect the momentous occurrence known as the coming of the lords of flame. it occurred in the third rootrace in the fourth round. here we have an analogy between the quaternary and the triad, carrying the interpretation up to a heavenly man. the chain was the fourth chain and the globe, the fourth. the

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

a. body .s ubstance- 154- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust all are differentiations in time and space of the one eternal primordial spirit-essence. it may be suggested that the modern western correspondences are to be found in the terms: energy. spirit. life force. soul. light matter. form .s ubstance the outstanding characteristic of spirit (or energy) is the life-principle, that mysterious something which causes all things to be and to persist. the outstanding characteristic of the soul (or of force) is light. it brings into visibility that which exists. the outstanding characteristic of living matter is that it is that which "sub-stands" or is found back of the objective body; and provides the true form. it should be remembered here that the basis of all occult teaching

face to face with cosmic and solar impulses and the smallness and littleness of our individual problem becomes apparent. every form in manifestation is the result of god's thought; every objective vehicle through which the life impulses of the universe flow is produced and kept in objective manifestation through the steady flow of thought currents emanating from one stupendous cosmic thinker. his mysterious ways, his secret hidden plan, the great purpose towards which he is working in this solar system, is as yet not apparent to man. however, as man's capacity to think in large terms, as his power to visualize the past as a whole, and to unify what knowledge he has of the life of god as it works through the kingdoms of nature, and as his understanding of the nature of consciousness grows

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

nthesis. the entire history of evolving humanity might be considered from the angle of this plan concept, and the focus of interest might be noted to be that of a growing consciousness in man of a universe which is a revelation of a life and of deity, and in which mankind plays its part in the greater whole. ludwig fischer calls our attention to the fact that all our faculties "are founded on the mysterious and unconscious something which dominates the whole of our intellectual life" and points out the necessity for what he calls the non-rational element in the answers which we give to the complex questions of every day. his conclusions as to the basic situation which man has to face in connection with thought and our progress into higher and non-rational realms are true and forceful. he s

iological fact."14(101) these results on the triple instrument mental, sensory and physical which we designate as a human being, are only manifestations of the same basic energy as it is transferred from one vehicle to another. it is the same divine consciousness making its presence felt in different spheres of human awareness and behavior. let us deal first with the mental reaction. what is this mysterious thing we call the intuition? it is interesting to note that the word is totally ignored in some books on psychology, and those often by the biggest men in the field. the intuition is not recognized. we might define it as direct apprehension of truth, apart from the reasoning faculty or from any process of intellection. it is the emergence into the consciousness of some truth or beauty n

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

re formed for their investigation and demonstration. many are likewise going astray in the effort to induce in themselves psychic conditions and the energy-producing factors which give rise to the manifestation of peculiar powers. this book will endeavor to fit the information given into the scheme of life as we today recognize it and will show how basically natural and true is all that is termed mysterious. all is under law, and the laws need elucidation now that man's development has reached the stage of a juster appreciation of their beauty and reality. three types of people will respond to this book. they are: 1. those open minded investigators who are willing to accept its fundamentals as a working hypothesis until these are demonstrated to be erroneous. they will be frankly agnostic

hich we move. the terms, organic and inorganic, are largely responsible for much of the confusion and the sharp differentiation existing in the minds of many people between body and spirit, between life and form, and have led to a refusal to admit the essential identity in nature of these two. the world in which we live is regarded by the majority as really solid and tangible, yet possessing some mysterious power (lying concealed within it) which produces movement, activity and change. this is of course putting it crudely, but it suffices to sum up the unintelligent attitude. the orthodox scientist is largely occupied with structures and relationships, with the composition of forms and with the activity produced by the component form parts and their interrelations and dependencies. the che

spects: energy, force, matter. it should be noted here, that only as a man understands himself can he arrive at an understanding of that which is the sum total that we call god. this is a truism and an occult platitude but when acted upon leads to a revelation which makes the present 'unknown god' a recognised reality. let me illustrate. man knows himself to be a living being and calls death that mysterious process wherein something which he commonly designates as the breath of life is withdrawn. on its withdrawal, the form disintegrates. the cohesive vitalising force is gone and this produces a falling apart into its essential elements of that which has hitherto been regarded as the body. this life principle, this basic essential of being, and this mysterious elusive factor is the corresp

ponsiveness of the form to the types of force, the effects of that force upon man, and his gradual responsiveness to force emanating: a. from his environment, plus his own outer physical body. b. from the emotional plane, or astral force. c. the mental plane or thought currents. d. egoic force, a force only registered by man and of which the fourth kingdom in nature is the custodian and which has mysterious and peculiar effects- 29- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust e. the type of energy which produces the concretion of ideas on the physical plane. f. strictly spiritual energy, or force from the plane of the monad. the different types of force can all be registered in the human kingdom. some of them can be registered in the subhuman kingdoms, and the apparatus of the vit

into being through the realization of the light in the head, the spiritual light) is but the correspondence to the physical eye, revealing forms in the light of the physical sun. this corresponds to the personality. the aspect of control through magnetic energy and the attractive force in the spiritual eye, which is the dominant factor in magical work, is the correspondence to the soul. in a most mysterious sense, the soul is the eye of the monad, enabling the monad, which is pure being, to work, to contact, to know, and to see. the aspect of destruction is the correspondence to the monad or will aspect; in the last analysis it is the monad that brings about the final abstraction, destroys all forms, withdraws itself from manifestation and ends the cycle of creative work. bringing these co

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust qualities of will, love and intelligence. b. seven groups of energies which are the medium through which the three major groups express the divine qualities. c. forty-nine groups of forces to which all forms respond and which constitute the body of expression for the seven, who in their turn are reflections of the three divine qualities. in some mysterious ways, therefore, the differentiations which manifest in nature are found in the realm of quality and not in the realm of reality. it is with the seven groups of souls (or soul energies) that we shall deal, and with the threefold forms in the fourth kingdom of nature which they create, and through which they have to express the quality of their ray group and the energy of that one of the

on wherein there is: 1. a sense of divine synthesis, of which our bodily "well-being" is the lowest form of material, yet symbolic, reflection. it is a sense of coordinated blissful satisfaction, based on realised being. 2. a withdrawal from even this life-awareness to a phase still more intensive and detached, which involves an awareness of the life of god itself, free from form, but still, in a mysterious sense, aware of quality. in the language of mysticism it might be expressed this way "i take a body. that body is alive. i know its life. i therefore know my mother "i use a body. that body is not me. i serve the group and in this serving live within the body, detached, a son of god. i know my self "i infuse a body. i am its life and in that life shall i see life. that life is known as

k of black magic, and when ignorant humanity regards antichrist as working on the black side, their error is great. his work is as beneficent as that of the building aspect, and it is but man's hatred of the death of forms which makes him regard the work of the destroyer as "black" as being against the divine will, and as subversive of the divine programme. the work of the representatives of that mysterious power which we call cosmic evil, and their responding representatives, is indeed worthy of the word "black; but it is not applicable to the work of antichrist. it might be added that the work of the black forces wells up from below, whilst the work of the destroyers is impelled from above. the symbols of these two ways are the sword and the cross. after these preliminary remarks, which

ch testify to an age-long belief in a soul and its immortality for which there is no true justification. at the same time we have demonstrated to us by science that all we can really know with certainty is the tangible world of phenomena, with its forms, its mechanisms, its test tubes and its laboratories, and the bodies of men "fearfully and wonderfully made" diverse and different. these in some mysterious way produce thoughts and dreams and imaginings, and which, in their turn, find expression in the formulated schemes of the past, the present and the future, or in the fields of literature, art and of science itself, or in the simple everyday life of the ordinary human being who lives and loves and works and plays and bears children and eats food and earns money and sleeps. and then what

ern times, so that the light of this esoteric knowledge may be thrown upon the science of psychology. thus may the work of revelation be aided. 2. if there is one thing that has emerged into the minds of investigators, as they have studied man, it is the fact that he is essentially dual. psychology has shown that in the consciousness of every human being is a sense of duality, that man is in some mysterious sense two beings, and that it is the warfare between these two which has led to all the neuroses and complexes which tax the- 81- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust ingenuity of trained psychologists to solve. the initiate paul referred to this when he spoke of the eternal warfare going on between the carnal mind and the heavenly nat

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

a graded and realised series of expansions of consciousness, a steadily increasing awareness of divinity and of all its implications. many so-called initiates today believe themselves to have reached this status because some occult leader or some psychic seer has told them that it is so; yet within themselves they know nothing of the process whereby they can pass (as masonry teaches) through that mysterious door, between the two great pillars, in their search- 18- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust for light; they have no conscious knowledge of that self-initiated programme which has to be followed in full waking consciousness, being realised simultaneously by the indwelling divine soul and the mind and brain of the man in physical life. these expansions of consciousness

and suffering are too obvious to need further explanation. there is purpose underlying all world affairs at this time, and there is reward at the end of the way. some day, sooner perhaps than many may think, the portals of initiation will open wide to the suffering world disciple (as they have ever opened in the past to individuals, and humanity will enter into a new kingdom and stand before that mysterious presence whose light and wisdom shone forth before the world through the person of christ, and whose voice was heard at each of the five crises through which christ passed. then will mankind enter into the world of causes and of knowing. we shall dwell in the inner world of reality, and the outer appearance of physical living will be known to be only symbolic of inner conditions and hap

d like this hand shall throw open the gates of new life to thee! see the christ stand" after the third initiation, the transfiguration, when the personality has been subordinated to the soul, or the indwelling christ, and the glory of the lord can shine forth through the medium of the flesh, we are faced with the supreme achievement of the crucifixion and the resurrection. then, we are told, that mysterious being, spoken of in the old testament as melchizedek, and as the ancient of days, will play his part and initiate us into the still higher mysteries. of him we are told that "this melchizedek, king of salem, priest of the most high god. was, in the first place, as his name means, king of righteousness, and besides that, king of salem (that is king of peace. being without father or mothe

re three which seem, and naturally so, to be of supreme importance. in the life of christ there are episodes which- 28- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust represent great points of attainment, all climaxing cycles and initiating new ones. these are the first initiation, the birth; the third initiation, the transfiguration; and the fifth, the resurrection. there is in nature some mysterious value which is connected with the first, the third, and the fifth the beginning, the middle point and the climaxing consummation. as has been pointed out "it is the intervals, not only between the base note, the major third and the perfect fifth, or those which distinguish the quaver from the semi-quaver, which enable us to build up a symphony or song" between these high points, in the

sents gold, frankincense and myrrh. let us study for a minute the specific importance of these to the individual would-be initiate. we are told by the esotericists that man is a three-fold person in his human nature, and this truth is endorsed by the psychologists through their investigations and research. he is a physical living body, he is a sum total of emotional reactions, and he is also that mysterious something which we call a mind. these three parts of a man physical, emotional and mental have to be offered in sacrifice, worship and as a free gift to the "christ within" before that christ can demonstrate through the disciple and initiate as he wishes to do. gold is a symbol of the material nature, which must be consecrated to the service of god and of man. frankincense symbolises th

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

d ray of the personality vibrate to the measure of the highest of the soul rays the ray of the soul's group, which is ever regarded as the true egoic ray. 5. then, in time, the soul ray begins (at the third initiation) to blend with the ray of the monad, the life ray. the higher initiate is therefore a dual and not a triple expression. 6. in time, however, this realised duality gives place to the mysterious, indescribable process called identification which is the final stage of soul unfoldment. it is useless to say more for what might be said could only be comprehended by those preparing for the fourth initiation, and this treatise is written for disciples and initiates of the first degree. in these successive stages we can glimpse the vision of what we are and may be. steadily the unfold

lf-consciousness and awareness in the three worlds of its experience. the actor in the drama of life masters his part. through the process of initiation, the soul becomes aware of the essential nature of divinity. participation in full consciousness with the group and the absorption of the personal and individual into the whole, characterise this stage on the path of evolution. finally comes that mysterious process wherein the soul becomes so absorbed into that supreme reality and synthesis through identification that even the consciousness of the group fades out (except when deliberately recovered in the work of service. naught is then known save deity, no separation of any part, no lesser syntheses, and no divisions or differentiations. during these processes it might be stated that thre

end the significance and meaning of the word "attribute. this third ray meditation concerns itself essentially with inherent forces, and students would do well to recognise the fact that there are inherent or innate qualities and attributes in the divine whole which remain as yet unrevealed, and are as much unexpressed as are the divine tendencies in the majority of human beings. it is with these mysterious and slowly emerging energies that the man, ready for initiation, will have to deal, and of them he will become increasingly aware. he has to learn to occupy himself with the task of cooperating with those great lives who, working on formless levels, are busy with the development of an inner and as yet unrealised development within the whole, and which can only be contacted and sensed by

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

nsidering have known little discipline. the work of sheer survival has been the prime preoccupation of their elders and of the children. it will be hard for them at first to react correctly to an imposed rhythm of living. discipline will be needed but it must be the discipline of love and one which is carefully and exhaustively explained so that the child understands the reasons lying behind this mysterious new order of carrying on. the fatigue, inertia and lack of interest, incident to war and malnutrition, present definite difficulties at first. educators and teachers will need to impose upon themselves a discipline of patience, understanding and love which will not be easy, for it will be paralleled- 28- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust by a profound sense of the difficul

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ualities, and because they have in fullness expressed such a specific principle or quality they can act as channels for its transmission from the centre of all spiritual life. this is the basis for the doctrine of avatars or divine messengers. such an one was the christ; he was twice an avatar because he not only struck the keynote of the new age (over two thousand years ago) but he also, in some mysterious and incomprehensible manner, embodied in himself the divine principle of love; he was the first to reveal to men the true nature of god. the invocative cry of humanity (the second of the incentives producing a divine emergence) is potent in effect because the souls of men, particularly in concerted action, have in them something which is akin to the divine nature of the avatar. we are a

alighting upon him (st. matt. iii.16) this spirit is a being of tremendous cosmic potency and is today overshadowing the christ in much the same manner as christ (two thousand years ago) overshadowed or worked through the master jesus. this spirit of peace is not the sum total of an emotional and static calm, bringing to an end the turmoil on the earth and instituting an era of peace. he is, in a mysterious sense, the spirit of equilibrium; he works with the law of action and reaction and the inevitability of his activity will be recognised. his work will demonstrate in two ways fully when the christ appears among men and slowly and gradually until that time: a. the chaos, turmoil, emotional disturbance and mental unbalance found in the world today will be (under this law) balanced by a co

e this possibility but it was equally difficult for the mass of men in the first centuries of the christian or piscean era to realise the future growth of the educational systems of the world and the spread of that knowledge which is distinctive of our present civilisation and culture. past attainment is ever the guarantee of future possibility. as dispenser of the water of life, his work is most mysterious and not at all easy to comprehend. in his public work, two thousand years ago, he said "i am come that they may have life and that they may have it more abundantly (john x.10) the life aspect from the angle of the vision of christ expresses itself in three ways: 1. as physical life, nourishing the cells of the body. this life is found within each atom of substance as the central point o

he will teach men the method whereby this possibility can become accomplished fact through the constant return of the incarnating soul to the school of life on earth, there to undergo the perfecting process of which he was the outstanding example. that is the meaning and teaching of reincarnation. dane rudhyar, in his book new mansions for new men, page 123, gives a satisfying definition of this mysterious cosmic and human process. he says that "the individual structure of the new manifestation is necessarily conditioned by the unfulfillment of the past; by the remains, the failures of the past preserved in the records of nature in the memory of universal substance" the whole story yours and mine and that of everyone is covered in those few words. it should be remembered that practically

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

of the fanaticism which- 32- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust produces cruelty and the understanding which produces love, of a developed materialism and a perfected holiness, of the selfishness of a materialistic regime and the unselfishness of a mystically and spiritually minded people, and all this in a most pronounced and peculiar manner. behind the closed borders of that mysterious and magnificent country, a great and spiritual conflict is proceeding and the rare mystical spirit and the truly religious orientation of the people is the eternal guarantee that a true and living religion and culture will finally emerge. out of russia a symbol of the world arjuna in a very special sense will emerge that new and magical religion about which i have so often told you. it

tiation has taken place, it happens that for the first time some of its broader group implications become a reality and henceforth constitute the motivating impulse of the initiate's life. aspiration ends and the intensest conviction takes its place. it is interesting also to note that venus now comes into control in the third decanate of the aquarian age. venus is esoterically recognised as that mysterious force which is a blend of love and knowledge, of intelligence and synthesis, and of understanding and brotherhood. within the hierarchy itself, the two great messengers who have embodied the dual venusian energy were the buddha and the christ. the messenger who will later come and express the shamballa urge to synthesis, the hierarchial aspiration towards love and the desire of humanity

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

the glamour of interference. the glamour of the lower pairs of opposites. the glamour of world saviours and teachers. the glamour of the narrow vision. the glamour of fanaticism. ray vii. the glamour of magical work. the glamour of the relation of the opposites. the glamour of the subterranean powers. the glamour of that which brings together. the glamour of the physical body. the glamour of the mysterious and the secret. the glamour of sex magic. the glamour of the emerging manifested forces. i have here enumerated many glamours. but their names are legion, and i have by no means covered the possibilities or the field of glamour. one of the groups with which i have worked had certain characteristics and difficulties, and it might be of value if i mentioned it here. this group had a curio

ing with the plan and occupied with the salvaging of humanity and, secondly, as a disciple of sanat kumara. the task of sanat kumara in relation to the masters is to prepare them to tread the way of the higher evolution. when this becomes possible, the shift of the spiritual "attention (i use this inadequate word for lack of a better one) is away from the soul and the angel of the presence to the mysterious presence itself; this has hitherto only been sensed and dimly visioned. the master freed from the three and five worlds of human and so-called superhuman evolution has now the full gifts of omnipresence and omniscience. he is aware of the underlying unity, brought about by the factual nature of the- 159- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust one life and being who pervades

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

thinkers anent the cosmic consciousness, and their flippant use of such phrases as "tuning in with the infinite" or "tapping the universal mind" serve only to show how very little is known in reality about the responses and the reactions of those of high initiate rank or of those on the highest levels of hierarchical life. true capacity to invoke and evoke (within initiate ranks) is based upon a mysterious development impossible before the time of the third initiation of the esoteric sense. the active use of the esoteric sense in the occult training offered to aspirants, disciples and initiates of lesser degree produces certain changes within the brain, with corresponding changes within the buddhic vehicle; these changes enable one at will (after the third initiation of transfiguration) t

e a telepathic tendency or capacity. they tune in (a phrase they regard as more euphonious than the words "telepathic rapport) with something or someone, though they know not what it is. everything that they purport to register is regarded by them as of major importance: it is usually self-related and not due to their high point of spiritual unfoldment which warrants their being the custodians of mysterious spiritual messages usually of a most unimportant and platitudinous nature. there are many sources of these messages and it might be useful if i here mentioned some of them; what i have to say may prove to be of value to the general occult public. 1. messages emanating from the relatively nice, well-trained subconscious nature of the recipient. these well up from the subconscious but are

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

fe. it might, therefore, be said that the fifth hierarchy serves as the representative of the five liberated groups, and the fourth is the representative group in this system, whilst the second represents (for man, or these two groups united) that which is the spirit aspect, the father, the unknown. hierarchy v. the fifth creative hierarchy is, as we know from study of the secret doctrine, a most mysterious one. this mystery is incident upon the relation of the fifth hierarchy to the five liberated groups. this relation, in connection with our particular planet, which is not a sacred planet, can be somewhat understood if the history of the buddha, and his work is contemplated. this is hinted at in the third volume of the secret doctrine. the relation of the fifth hierarchy to a certain con

iple sign, closely resembling the symbol of virgo. these two signs are crucial in the experience of the human being, indicating as they do the function of the triple form and the liberation of the man imprisoned in the form, through the tests in scorpio wherein he proves to himself and to the world the reality of that which virgo has veiled or hidden. 12. the symbol for the sign capricorn is most mysterious. it conceals the mystery of the crocodiles, or makara. it is constructed in an inaccurate and definitely misleading manner and should be regarded as a mystery and therefore not to be defined. these signs and their relationship to the sacred and non-sacred planets will be considered later. to sum up: man will, therefore, have to be studied as a threefold entity, a composite individual, e

hich sign saturn governs in two fields. on the reversed wheel, the saturnian influence exhausts itself in capricorn and the man is then free from karma and needs no presentation of opportunity for he stands a free initiate, a true master mason and can then proceed with world service undeterred and held back by no thought of self or selfish desire. he comes then under the influence of uranus, that mysterious and occult planet. his will is focussed and developed by the uranian influences and he develops into a leader. he brings about desired changes and produces those new conditions which will help the soul of humanity to express itself more freely. water being the symbol of substance and of material expression plus emotional motivation, aquarius is consequently dual in its activity, and the

es and for which they have prepared the initiate. it might be stated that 1. the mutable cross, in due time and when its lessons are assimilated, brings about planetary awareness. 2. the fixed cross brings about systemic awareness. 3. the cardinal cross brings about cosmic awareness. capricorn, the goat this is one of the most difficult signs about which to write, for it, as you know, is the most mysterious sign of all the twelve. it is the sign of the goat which seeks its sustenance in the most rocky and arid of the world's places and it, therefore, relates man to the mineral kingdom; it is also the sign of the crocodiles which live half in the water and half on dry land; it is spiritually- 92- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the sig

, as far as this planetary cycle is concerned, will take place in the next great world cycle and by that time two-thirds of the human race will have unfolded the christ principle in one or other of the various stages of unfoldment and be upon one of the final stages of the path of evolution; they will be either probationary or accepted disciples or upon the path of initiation. eventually, in some mysterious way, there will be only ten signs of the zodiac again; aries and pisces will form one sign, for "the end is as the beginning" this dual and blended sign is called in some of the ancient books "the sign of the fish with the head of the ram" we shall then have 1. aries-pisces 6. virgo-libra 2. taurus 7. scorpio 3. gemini 8. sagittarius 4. cancer 9. capricorn 5. leo 10. aquarius fire and w

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ploded and scores of people throughout the world meditate, make alignment and arrive at soul contact and knowledge. the truth has also been veiled and hidden by a vast body of secondary teaching which has sidetracked the interest of the enquirer, and engrossed his attention through the importance attached to phenomena. posture, the use of ancient formulas, words and mantrams, breathing exercises, mysterious hints as to the raising of the kundalini fires, the awakening of the centres and other enticing aspects of secondary occultism have caused people to lose sight of the fact that much of the above, being in the realm of phenomena, is concerned with the physical body, its correct adjustment, its vitalisation and energising and that it deals with effects and not with the essential causes of

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

to a definite misuse of the energy of the three major rays. it might be stated that: 1. the syphilitic diseases are due to the misuse of third ray energy, that of the creative, intelligent energy of substance itself- 227- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. tuberculosis is the result of the misuse of the energy of the second ray. 3. cancer is a mysterious and subtle reaction to the energy of the first ray, the will-to-live, which is one of the aspects of this ray. it works out, therefore, in an overactivity and growth of the body cells whose will-to-live becomes destructive to the organism in which they are to be found. i have here only given you a hint, and one that is not of wide usefulness at this time. a great deal of occult research

fe in the three worlds of human evolution, and which is ended altogether at the fourth initiation. 2. the law of karmic necessity. this governs the life of the advanced disciple and the initiate from the time of the second initiation until a certain initiation higher than the fourth; these initiations enable him to pass on to the way of the higher evolution. 3. the law of karmic transformation, a mysterious phrase governing the processes undergone upon the higher way. these fit the initiate to pass off the cosmic physical plane altogether, and to function upon the cosmic mental plane. it is concerned with the release of those like sanat kumara, and his associates in the council chamber at shamballa, from the imposition of cosmic desire which demonstrates upon our cosmic physical plane as s

e dropped below the threshold of consciousness and have entered the world of instinct; therefore, there is no more awareness of them than a man asleep is conscious of the rhythmic functioning of his sleeping physical vehicle. this is a deep and largely unrealised truth. it is related to the entire process of death, and might be regarded as one of the definitions of death; it holds the clue to the mysterious words "the reservoir of life" death is in reality unconsciousness of that which may be functioning in some form or another, but in a form of which the spiritual entity is totally unaware. the reservoir of life is the place of death, and this is the first lesson the disciple learns. a treatise on the seven rays, vol. v. purposes of death. through death, a great at-one-ing process is carr

point the magnetic, attractive will of the soul. now another "pull" or attractive impulse makes itself felt. the dense physical body, the sumtotal of organs, cells and atoms, is steadily being released from the integrating potency of the vital body by the action of the nadis; it begins to respond to the attractive pull of matter itself. this has been called the "earth" pull and is exerted by that mysterious entity whom we call the "spirit of the earth; this entity is on the involutionary arc, and is to our planet what the physical elemental is to the physical body of man. this physical plane life force is essentially the life and light of atomic substance the matter of which all forms are made. it is to this reservoir of involutionary and material life that the substance of all forms is re

ee requirements as far as in him lies and his point in evolution permits. he will then become a pure channel and the hindrances to the inflow of pure love will be automatically removed for "as a man thinketh in his heart so is he; then, without obstruction or difficulty pure love will pour through him and the patient will be healed if such is the law for him. we come now to the final and the most mysterious law of all that i have given you. i called your attention to it earlier, and there pointed out that this "last law is an enunciation of a new law which is substituted for the law of death, and which has reference only to those found upon the later stages of the path of discipleship and the stages upon the path of initiation" by these later stages i refer to the period after the second i

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

e to grasp, or even intuit, for with us the mind is beginning to function. their attitude to the deity was equally sensitive, and their religious activities were mystical and devotional, devoid of any mental understanding. they were significantly emotional in reactions to beauty, to the terror evoked by divinity and to the emotional characteristics of god, to the sense of light and to wonder. the mysterious, the sense of awe, the following blindly of some recognised "sensitive" of a higher order than the ordinary human being, and the interpretation of god and nature in terms of feeling-perception these laid the basis of that ancient civilisation and have largely coloured our present racial attitudes, at least- 31- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust up until the advent of c

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

t the negation of all effort as the result of decisive moves, nor will it result in the emergence of major dividing lines. such interpretations are man-made and are not true interpretations of the parable or word picture which christ gave to his disciples nearly two thousand years ago- 42- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the judgment referred to has relation to a mysterious process which is going on in the thinking (if one dare use such a word for such a comprehensive process) of the planetary logos. he is deciding at this time the mode by which a momentous event or happening within the hierarchy shall take shape; he is timing the process of its externalisation; he is deciding which ashrams shall be externalised and who, within those ashrams, should and mu

and the emanated decisive thoughts of the one in whom we live and move and have our being, just as the activities, the orientation and the thinking of a human being carry the cells and the atoms of his body along the line of his wishes. energies are but the rhythm of his breathing and the results of the systolic and the diastolic action of his heart. from these energies we cannot escape, but in a mysterious and peculiar manner the planetary logos directs them or withholds them to suit the recognised planetary needs of the period. at this time the "eye of his direction" is turned towards a needy and waiting world, and particularly towards the large number of waiting people who hold within themselves the potencies of discipleship. they are the hope of the world. this outpouring of directed e

ation that they work. this stream of inspiration or of "energy flooded with creative light" is made available to the hierarchy at all times and when needed for their creative work; it is a part of that dynamic, galvanising energy which feeds the enthusiasm of the new group of world servers, binds them together in the one work, and enables them to work intelligently and with creative ability. 3. a mysterious body of what have been called "reflecting lights; the members of this group are to a certain extent extra-planetary. they are affiliated with shamballa and focus cosmic creative energy, thus making it available (on demand) to the members of the council chamber at shamballa. there is little that we need consider about them; they are the "helpers of the lord of the world" and implement hi

he new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the initiate, on his tiny scale, must learn to function also as a saviour, and thus express the law of sacrifice through the medium of the developed, pure, reasoning will, and not simply from that of impulsive love and its activity. here lies a basic distinction. sacrifice must not be regarded as a "giving-up" but rather as a "taking-over" it has a mysterious relation to the law of karma, but on such high levels that only the advanced initiate can grasp it. b. this sacrifice was imperative in the fullest sense, owing to the ability of the planetary logos to identify himself in full consciousness with the soul in all forms of life, latent within the planetary substance. when he "took over" this task, he, esoterically, had no choice, because t

ond aspect, and that a subtle geometrical form lies behind the exoteric manifestation. these forms- 210- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust convey to the occult student the symbolism of the world of meaning. behind the mathematics and the geometrical designs, and behind the numerology which attempts (hitherto quite unsuccessfully) to convey the truth, but which in a mysterious manner conditions the creative work, are certain formulas which as i have pointed out express significance, intention, meaning. with three of the formulas we have spent a short time in consideration. broadly speaking, these three condition the evolutionary process through the forms which are the result of the correct use of these formulas in such a way that a directive is given. i know

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

consciousness to the light of the soul. this process of ordered meditation, when carried forward over a period of years and supplemented by meditative living and one-pointed service, will successfully arouse the entire system, and bring the lower man under the influence and control of the spiritual man; it will awaken also the centres of force in the etheric body and stimulate into activity that mysterious stream of energy which sleeps at the base of the spinal column. when this process is carried forward with care and due safeguards, and under direction, and when the process is spread over a long period of time there is little risk of danger, and the awakening will take place normally and under the law of being itself. if, however, the tuning up and awakening is forced, or is brought abo

return. ponder on this. they are all peculiarly active at this time, and in their activity lies the hope of humanity. ancient karmic events it is not my intention to explain or elaborate the subject of karma. this occult yet fundamentally exoteric theme, the law of cause and effect, evokes a general recognition when called by this name. when called the law of karma, it is immediately regarded as mysterious, oriental and new. called (as it sometimes is) the law of retribution, an entirely erroneous connotation has become attached to it. today, the karma of humanity is descending upon it. i would remind you, however, that the continuous emphasis laid upon the malevolent aspects of karma conveys a wrong impression and negates the full grasp of the truth. there is as much good karma as there

hree initiations. therefore, all that i here tell you must be regarded as possible of verification, and as being testified to by all the world scriptures and by the initiates of all lands, but it must necessarily remain personally unverified by you until a much later date in your unfoldment. the spirit of peace who is invoked in the second phrase, let the spirit of peace be spread abroad, is that mysterious and divine entity with whom the christ came into touch and whose influence played through him at the time that he earned the right to be called the "prince of peace" as i have elsewhere told you in my earlier writings, the christ embodied in himself the cosmic principle of love, the expression of which in manifestation will work out as "glory to god, peace on earth and goodwill towards

lisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust manifestation, with humanity constituting the great field of divine conflict at this time. we have, therefore, hinted at the following forms of divine intervention: 1. divine embodiments 2. natural cataclysms 3. evocation of slumbering entities 4. emergence of inspired leadership. there still remains one mode of intervention which is still more mysterious, illimitably more powerful, and definitely more difficult both to evoke and subsequently to contact. this is the emergence, response, or appearing of great sons of god who dwell in sources far removed from our planetary life altogether; this involves the appearance of lives of such stupendous and divine expression and potency that only the massed spiritual purpose of vast numbers of men

as it is evoked by the stimulation being applied by the buddha. he will embody that appeal in a great invocation, one which cannot be given to you, but which he is prepared to use if the appeal comes forth in sufficient strength from the people of the world. will humanity respond to the evocation of the buddha? will their massed intent be vital enough to enable the christ to become himself, in a mysterious way, the very spirit of invocation on their behalf? these are the possibilities with which we are confronted this full moon of may. it is these which i would ask you to have in mind from now until the wesak moon and on until after the june full moon. it is at that full moon that the christ can and will use this invocation, provided the will of the people permits. at that time he will at

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ynthesis to synthesis the life of god passes. first the synthesis of the atomic lives into ever more perfect forms until the three- 38- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust kingdoms of nature appear; then the synthesis in consciousness, enabling the human being to enter into the larger awareness of the whole and finally to enter into that mysterious event which is the result of the effect of all preceding developments and to which we give the name of identification. from the first identification, which is the higher correspondence of the stage of individualisation, progressive absorption into ever larger wholes takes place, and each time the word goes forth: accepted as a group. have i succeeded in giving you a somewhat wider visio

him- 39- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust in this rule for accepted disciples and initiates we are faced with a similar condition on a higher turn of the spiral, but with this difference (one which you can hardly grasp unless at the point where the word goes forth to you: that the initiate stands alone in "isolated unity" aware of his mysterious oneness with all that is. the urge which distinguished his progress in arriving at personality-soul fusion is transmuted into fixity of intention, ability to move forward into the clear cold light of the undimmed reason, free from all glamour and illusion and having now the power to voice the three demands. this he can now do consciously and by the use of the dynamic will instead of mak

ave dropped below the threshold of consciousness and have entered the world of instinct; therefore there is no more awareness of them than a man asleep is conscious of the rhythmic functioning of his sleeping physical vehicle. this is a deep and largely unrealised truth. it is related to the entire process of death and might be regarded as one of the definitions of death; it holds the clue to the mysterious words "the reservoir of life" death is in reality unconsciousness of that which may be functioning in some form or another, but in a form of which the spiritual entity is totally unaware. the reservoir of life is the place of death, and this is the first lesson the disciple learns. the eighteen fires refer to the eighteen states of matter which constitute the personality. they are: seve

those who can move at will within the "precincts of the lord of life" in shamballa itself. all we can know about it is its lowest step. this enables us to study the impulse or instinct which enables all forms of life to function, which embodies the principles of responsiveness to contacts and to environment, and which embodies itself in the breath of life; this is also related to the air in some mysterious manner, and also to fire. more anent this subject it would be useless for me to say. 2. there is also the door of the will. this is a penetrating power which relates plan to purpose and which has in it the faculty of coherent persistence. the reason for this persistence is that it is not dependent upon the content of the form whether it is the form of an atom, of a man or of a- 91- a tr

ord of the world, sanat kumara, melchizedek god. yet from that centre streams what has been called the light of life, the light supernal. these are empty words as yet until we know, as trained initiates, that light is a symptom and an expression of life- 93- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust and that essentially, occultly and in a most mysterious way the terms, light and life, are interchangeable within the limits of the planetary ring-pass-not. beyond those limits who knows? light can be regarded as a symptom, a reaction to the meeting and consequent fusion of spirit and matter. therefore, where that great point of fusion and of solar crisis (for that is what it is, even when producing a planetary crisis) appears in time and sp

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

s and the butterfly. the caterpillar, we are told, reincarnates five times; it sloughs its skin five times, five is the number of man. then there comes that curious happening in the life of the caterpillar where there is a complete change, and from a thing crawling about prompted by desire, eating all the time, there comes the stage of the chrysalis. what goes on in that chrysalis stage is a most mysterious happening. we are told that inside the hard shell of chrysalis which the caterpillar has constructed, there is nothing but a fluid. every single thing has broken down and in that fluid are what are called three centers of life, and because of the interplay between those three local points of energy, a change goes on, a rebuilding, until there emerges out of the period of silence, a wond

, and set the sufferer free. retracing his steps, hercules returned as he had come. when once again he reached the world of living things, he found his teacher there "the light now shines within the world of dark" the teacher said "the labor is achieved. rest now, my son" f.m. prologue the sign of capricorn, says the tibetan, is one of the most difficult signs about which to write and is the most mysterious of all the twelve. so we have found it. even the symbol of the sign has never been correctly drawn, we are told, because its correct delineation would produce an inflow of force that would be undesirable; also this symbol is sometimes called the signature of god. at the foot of the mountain the goat, the materialist, seeks for nourishment in arid places. the scapegoat on the way up find

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

rested on wheels and was carried by four cherubim, the sacred animal forms, which resembled the man, lion, bull and eagle, which were related to the four quarters of the world, and to four types of humanity. the four letters yod, h, vau, h, or as we say ihvh, of the name we call jehovah, are allotted and distributed by the kabalistic doctrine among the sephiroth in a peculiar manner, forming the mysterious conception of the tetragrammaton, that awful name of divine majesty which might never be uttered by the common people, and whose true pronunciation has been for many centuries confessedly lost to the jews and has never been known to the christians (see diagram) the views of the kabalists on cosmogony are not easy to explain, but as before said the supreme boundless god, the "ain suph" w

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ities of the femalesex truly are. among these, that of witchcraft as it truly was not as it is generally quite misunder-stood is as deeply interesting as any other. for the witch laying aside all question as to magicor its non-existence was once a real factor or great power in rebellious social life, and to this veryday as most novels bear witness it is recognised that there is something uncanny, mysterious,and incomprehensible in woman, which neither she herself nor man can explain.for every woman is at heart a witch.we have banished the broom and the cat and the working miracles, the sabbat and pacts withsatan, but the mystery or puzzle is as great as ever; no one living knows to what it is destined tolead. are not the charms of love of every kind, and the enjoyment of beauty in all its

BLACK SERPENT1

rticle because it was written by a demonolator. however it is used interchangeably with group and the advice herein is good advice for finding a group regardless your tradition. many variables go into the decision whether or not to seek a sect. the first consideration is you. you must know why you want to join a sect and what you expect to gain from the experience. sects resemble nothing like the mysterious satanic cults you might see on tv or in the movies. so if you are really seeking something straight from your favorite horror film, you probably won t find it. it s a fact of life. there are many wrong reasons to seek sect membership. if you are seeking sex, drugs, a partner, power, magic secrets, or evil it is unlikely you are ready to join a sect. most sects frown on this mentality in

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

is kabir, whose name was adamas, was, in the traditions of lemnos, the type of the primitive man born from the bosom of the earth. he was the archetype of the first males in the order of generation, and was one of the seven autochthonous ancestors or progenitors of mankind (ibid, p. 108. if, while coupling with this the fact that samothrace was colonised by the phoenicians, and before them by the mysterious pelasgians who came from the east, one remembers also the identity of the mystery gods of the phoenicians, chaldeans, and israelites, it will be easy to discover whence came also the confused account of the noachian deluge. it has become undeniable of late that the jews, who obtained their primitive ideas about creation from moses, who had them from[[footnote(s* as it is now asserted th

r inscriptions to find also therein, scattered here and there, not only the original meaning of the name adam, admi, or adami* but also the creation of seven adams or roots of men, born of mother earth, physically, and of the divine fire of the progenitors, spiritually or astrally. the assyriologists, ignorant of the esoteric teachings, could hardly be expected to pay any greater attention to the mysterious and ever-recurring number seven on the babylonian cylinders, than they paid to it on finding the same in genesis and the bible. yet the number of the ancestral spirits and their seven groups of human progeny are there, notwithstanding the dilapidated condition of the fragments, as plainly as they are to be found in "pymander" and in the "book of the concealed mystery" of the kabala. in

e are explained as follows: this "sacred land- of which more later on- is stated never to have shared the fate of the other continents; because it is the only one whose destiny it is to last from the beginning to the end of the manvantara throughout each round. it is the cradle of the first man and the dwelling of the last divine mortal, chosen as a sishta for the future seed of humanity. of this mysterious and sacred land very little can be said, except, perhaps, according to a poetical expression in one of the commentaries, that the "pole-star has its watchful eye upon it, from the dawn to the close of the twilight of 'a day' of the great breath[[footnote(s* by "original" we mean the "amshaspend" called "zarathustra, the lord and ruler of the vara made by yima in that land" there were se

ander* in india called "the day of brahma[[vol. 2, page] 7 hyperboreas and lemuria. ii. the "hyperborean" will be the name chosen for the second continent, the land which stretched out its promontories southward and westward from the north pole to receive the second race, and comprised the whole of what is now known as northern asia. such was the name given by the oldest greeks to the far-off and mysterious region, whither their tradition made apollo the "hyperborean" travel every year. astronomically, apollo is of course the sun, who, abandoning his hellenic sanctuaries, loved to visit annually his far-away country, where the sun was said never to set for one half of the year[[eggus gar nuktos te kai ematos eisi keleuthoi, says a verse in the odyssey (x. 86. but historically, or better, p

o have taught them a more philosophical religious system than to men, who were not sufficiently advanced to understand it at the time of his appearance (schlagintweit's "tibetan buddhism* the mandragora is the mandrake of the bible, of rachel and leah. they are the roots of a plant, fleshy, hairy, and forked below, representing roughly the limbs of a man, the body and even a head. its magical and mysterious properties have been proclaimed in fable and play from the most archaic ages. from rachel and leah, who indulged in witchcraft with them, down to shakespeare, who speaks of shrieking "like mandrakes torn out of the earth that living mortals, hearing them, run mad- the mandragora was the magic plant par excellence. these roots, without any stalk, and with large leaves growing out of the

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ingham, earlier than that* reverend t. edkins "chinese buddhism[[vol. 1, page] xxix introductory. covered with hieroglyphic inscriptions, and with the strange pictures of gods and goddesses. on rolls of papyrus, which seem to defy the ravages of time, we have even fragments of what may be called the sacred books of the egyptians; yet, though much has been deciphered in the ancient records of that mysterious race, the mainspring of the religion of egypt and the original intention of its ceremonial worship are far from being fully disclosed to us* here again the mysterious hieroglyphic documents remain, but the keys by which alone they become intelligible have disappeared. nevertheless, having found that "there is a natural connection between language and religion; and, secondly, that there

-recurring question. to make our plan clearer, an illustration may be attempted. when a tourist coming from a well-explored country, suddenly reaches the borderland of a terra incognita, hedged in, and shut out from view by a formidable barrier of impassable rocks, he may still refuse to acknowledge himself baffled in his exploratory plans. ingress beyond is forbidden. but, if he cannot visit the mysterious region personally, he may still find a means of examining it from as short a distance as can be arrived at. helped by his knowledge of landscapes left behind him, he can get a general and pretty correct idea of the transmural view, if he will only climb to the loftiest summit of the altitudes in front of him. once there, he can gaze at it, at his leisure, comparing that which he dimly p

nity are given, and now two large volumes explain that which was stated on the first page of isis unveiled alone, and in a few allusions scattered hither and thither throughout that work. nor could the vast catalogue of the archaic sciences be attempted in the present volumes, before we have disposed of such tremendous problems as cosmic and planetary evolution, and the gradual development of the mysterious humanities and races that preceded our "adamic" humanity. therefore, the present attempt to elucidate some mysteries of the esoteric philosophy has, in truth, nothing to do with the earlier work. as an instance, the writer must be allowed to illustrate what is said. volume i. of "isis" begins with a reference to "an old book "so very old that our modern antiquarians might ponder over it

ng power of all manifestation, the "thought divine" transmitted and made manifest through the dhyan chohans* the architects of the visible world. thus from spirit, or cosmic ideation, comes our consciousness; from cosmic substance the several vehicles in which that consciousness is individualised and attains to self- or reflective- consciousness; while fohat, in its various manifestations, is the mysterious link between mind and matter, the animating principle electrifying every atom into life. the following summary will afford a clearer idea to the reader (1) the absolute; the parabrahm of the vedantins or the one reality, sat, which is, as hegel says, both absolute being and non- being (2) the first manifestation, the impersonal, and, in philosophy, unmanifested logos, the precursor of t

e. from an astronomical point of view this is easy of explanation: it is the "milky way" the world-stuff, or primordial matter in its first form. it is more difficult, however, to explain it in a few words or even lines, from the standpoint of occult science and symbolism, as it is the most complicated of glyphs. herein are enshrined more than a dozen symbols. to begin with, the whole pantheon of mysterious objects* every one of them having some definite occult meaning, extracted from the allegorical "churning of the ocean" by the hindu gods. besides amrita, the water of life or immortality "surabhi" the "cow of plenty" called "the fountain of milk and curds" was extracted from this "sea of milk" hence the universal adoration of the cow and bull, one the productive, the other the generativ

BLUE EQUINOX

it may be fixed and dead, or lightly held. this may then pass into dryness, or into repulsion. then at last by pure persistence in that act of will to love, shall love himself arise, as a bird, as a flame, as a song, and the whole soul shall wing a fiery path of music unto the ultimate heaven of possession. now in this method there are many roads and ways, some simple and direct, some hidden and mysterious, even as it is with human love whereof no man hath made so much as the first sketches for a map: for love is infinite in diversity even as are the stars. for this cause do i leave love himself master in the heart of every one of you: for he shall teach you rightly if you but serve him with diligence and devotion even to abandonment. nor shall you take umbrage at the strange pranks that

ls of the actual practices of love. and those are the best and truest which are most subtly written in symbol and image, especially in tragedy and comedy, for the whole nature of these things is in this kind, life itself being but the fruit of the flower of love. it is then of life that i must needs now write to you, seein that by every act of will in love you are creating it, a quintessence more mysterious and joyous than you deem, for this which men call life is but a shadow of that true life, your birthright, and the gift of the law of thelema. iii of life systole and diastole: these are the phases of all component things. of such also is the life of man. its curve arises from the latency of the fertilized ovum, say you, to a zenith whence it declines to the nullity of death? rightly co

l to perfect this feast! the people: so mote it be (the earth) the deacon: mother of fertility on whose breast lieth water, whose cheek is caressed by air, and in whose heart is the sun.s fire, womb of all life, recurring grace of seasons, the equinox 262 answer favorably the prayer of labour, and to pastors and husbandmen be thou propitious. the people: so mote it be (the principles) the deacon: mysterious energy, triform, mysterious matter, in fourfold and sevenfold division, the interplay of which things weave the dance of the veil of life upon the face of the spirit, let there be harmony and beauty in your mystic loves, that in us may be health and wealth and strength and divine pleasure according to the law of liberty; let each pursue his will as a strong man that rejoiceth in his way

BOOK OF PLEASURE

fracted through the dual principle emanates the infinite variety of emotions or sexualities, which may be called its ramifications. the transcendental law, the law and testament of the "new" the law of kia is its own arbiter, beyond necessitation, who can grasp the nameless kia? obvious but unintelligible, without form, its design most excellent. its wish is its superabundance, who can assert its mysterious purpose? by our knowledge it becomes more obscure, more remote, and our faith-opacity. without attribute, i know not its name. how free it is, it has no need of sovereignty (kingdoms are their own despoilers) without lineage, who dare claim relationship? without virtue, how pleasing in its moral self-love! how mighty is it, in its assertion of "need not be-does not matter! self-love in

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ade, though one exception is in the frosts' tradition, where it is a single-edged brass knife. it might be worth quoting from anglo-saxon magic by dr. g. storms (gordon press, ny 1974, an annotated translation of various ancient anglo-saxon manuscripts "iron manifestly takes its power from the fact that the material was better and scarcer than wood or stone for making tools, and secondly from the mysterious way in which it was originally found: in meteoric stones. it needed a specialist and a skilled laborer to obtain the iron from the ore and to harden it. indeed we find many peoples regard their blacksmiths as magicians. among them wayland stands out as the smith par excellence. the figure of this wondrous (saxon) smith symbolizing at first the marvels of metalworking. was made the subje

reality. you only need to have the desire and be willing to expend the effort. how meditation works to understand how meditation works we must examine human make-up on a conscious level and must also realize that we are spiritual as well as physical beings. the physical and spiritual bodies are connected at the vital centers, known by their sanskrit name chakra (see figure 7.1. in meditation the mysterious psychic energy can be sent up through these centers. this very potent force is called the kundalini, or "serpent power. as this mighty force begins to flow within you, these vital psychic centers the chakras begin to open in successive order. on a conscious level, consider the total consciousness as a sort of sandwich. on one side you have the conscious mind. this is the mind that is co

se, then at least the priest and/or priestess should speak reminiscen-tly of the dead witch, remembering especially the good and happy times. then shall follow the ceremony of cakes and ale. the intuitive process the word "psychic" means that which pertains to the spirit or higher consciousness. the word "occult" means that which is hidden from the uninitiated. in fact, there is nothing hidden or mysterious about your beyond-the-physical abilities. they are a part of every single one of us. just as we each have arms and legs, fingers and toes, so do we each have beyond-the-physical abilities. these abilities are very much in evidence in some people but lie dormant awaiting recognition and utilization in others. and just as physical abilities differ in individuals, so do these psychic abili

venus letters f, o, x gentle and refined; pleasant and sociable. usually good looking. natural peacemaker; able to soothe ruffled feelings. often experiences difficulties in financial fields. excellent as a host or hostess. friendly and agreeable. 7: neptune letters g, p, y frequently possesses e.s.p. extremely "psychic. introvert. although s/he does not say much, s/he usually knows a great deal. mysterious. often interested in psychology, psychiatry, chemistry and botany. knowledgeable in astrology and all fields of the occult. fond of fishing. inclined to take from the "haves" and give to the "have-nots. 8: saturn letters h, q, z inclined to be cold and pessimistic. not much sense of humor. often slow getting off the mark but usually ends up ahead of the game. successful, especially wher

bal medicine goes back thousands of years. it derives from wo/man's needs for health and strength; cures for ills and the mending of wounds. many of today's medicines have come from this primitive botanical compilation. some have been discarded for stronger, supposedly more certain, synthetic drugs while others are still used, in many parts of the world, in their natural form. throughout the ages mysterious healing powers have been attributed to certain wild plants, flowers and herbs. so-called "nature doctors (witches) of the past were familiar with these natural remedies. unfortunately until "science" puts its stamp of approval on such ancient herbal remedies, most modern day doctors scoff at the folklore cures reported through the centuries. sometimes, however, doctors rediscover these

BUDGE E

he boat of ra, lies immediately below the mound of earth, and forms, as it were, an oval island in the river of the tuat; its shape is, as m. maspero has said, an elongated ellipse, and it is formed wholly of sand. the "land of sekri" is described in the legend which is written at each end of the oval as "the horizon) of the hidden country of sekri, which guardeth the hidden body (or, flesh" this mysterious oval is supposed to rest upon the bodies of two man-headed lion sphinxes set tail to tail; of these, however, only the heads and fore quarters p. 94 appear, one at each end of the oval. each sphinx is called af, and he is said "to have his existence from the voice of the great god" and "his work is to keep ward over his image" within the oval already described is stretched out at almost

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

habet, implies the whole alphabet, and thus the totality of the divine powers. 2 this paragraph is based on the meaning of the lettername qoph, q v p "back of the head. the "head which is not a head "is a qabalistic name for kether, the crown. it is the head, or beginning of the ten sephiroth. it is "not a head" because the concentration of the limitless light in kether is itself an effect of the mysterious power inherent in en soph aur. the vast countenance, or macroprosopus, is another name for kether. thus what is implied here is that qoph represents the radiant darkness, en soph aur, which is behind, or back of, the first sephirah [171] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 3 the numeral value of the letter qoph is 100, or 10 x 10, the decad. multiplied by itself. the "key to the bringing forth

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

example a former slave, self-proclaimed preacher, and healer in a 1930s texas community by the name of william adams. adams, as did others in his day, found in the christian scriptures a timeless collection of potent spells, charms, curses, and esoteric lore "there am lots of folks, and educated ones too, that says we-uns don't understand" he claimed" emember the lord, in some of his ways, can be mysterious. the bible says so" spiritual powers and supernatural abilities, he argued, were available to those who were divinely gifted or specially inspired by god.[8] this book considers other cases as well, such as that of bishop charles harrison mason, the founder of what would become the largest african american pentecostal denomination, the church of god in christ. mason possessed an uncommo

ing the collective activities of "several old guinea negroes" the physician edward warren remarked that despite being "rampant christians" they also demonstrated a profound "faith in evil genii, charms, philters" and "habitually indulged in an infinitude of cabalistic rites and ceremonies, in which the gizzards of chickens, the livers of dogs, the heads of snakes and the tails of lizards played a mysterious but very conspicuous part" the significance of these african-derived practices does not become clear until we place them in the context of a developing african american christian tradition. emerging in various forms, these synthetic "christian" practices would have been familiar to african americans of various cultural positions, both creoles and native africans, slaves and free blacks

e body, but the mind that is poisoned. negroes c fancy that their fellow servants are against them, that their master or overseer cares nothing for them c and that some enemy on the plantation or in the neighborhood has tracked them, that is, laid poison for them to walk over, or given it to them in their food or drinks. cartwright believed that the slaves saw certain illnesses as deriving from a mysterious deadly force, what they thought was a kind of supernatural poison. certainly, african americans f interpretations of poisoning were constituted by a nexus of spiritual ideas and beliefs. although technically distinguishable from harming practices that operated solely by supernatural agency, the secretive nature of poisoning, and its tendency to inflict sudden, inexplicable illness and d

r from a picture of fraternal solidarity, conjure beliefs depict black americans as living in a world of dissension and discord. jealousy was often cited as a chief motivation for supernatural attacks. mary jackson of atlanta, georgia, related the tale of a woman who became convinced that her entire neighborhood was resentful of her financial success. this woman, she claimed, became stricken by a mysterious illness sent by those who thought she had become "more than anyone else" because, in her words "she worked hard and got something for herself" in an account from the sea islands at the turn of the century, a missionary teacher on st. helena reported that an african american woman found herself ill from what she believed to be a supernatural poison. the affliction had been sent, she expl

, they were also attentive to the ways of addressing affliction by immediate, practical means.[54] references to conjure in blues lyrics often consisted of erotic allusions that bespoke a boastful masculine virility or cunning references to a woman's sex appeal. blues men sang of the virtues of femininity that rested in a woman's possession of the right combination of secret ingredients, like the mysterious contents of a hoodoo charm. texas country songster blind lemon jefferson was one of the earliest commercial blues artists to impart sexual connotations to the mojo charm, as in his suggestive "low down mojo blues (1928\ 147\ my rider's got a mojo, and she won't let me see everytime i start to loving, she ease that thing on me she's got to fool her daddy, got to keep that mojo hid, but p

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

t must happen under such grievous perilous conditions. for whereas i before imagined, that to be a welcome and acceptable guest, i needed only to be ready to appear at the wedding, i was now directed to divine providence, of which until this time i was never certain. i also found by myself, the more i examined my self, that in my head there was nothing but gross misunderstanding, and blindness in mysterious things, so that i was not able to comprehend even those things which lay under my feet, and which i daily conversed with, much less that i should be born to the searching out and understanding of the secrets of nature, since in my opinion nature might everywhere find a more virtuous disciple, to whom to entrust her precious, though temporary and changeable, treasures. page 3 i found als

s for my sake. whereupon the trumpets began to sound again, which gave me such a shock that i woke up, and then first perceived that it was only a dream, but it so strongly impressed my imagination that i was still perpetually troubled about it, and i thought i still felt the wounds on my feet. howbeit, by all these things i understood well that god had vouchsafed that i should be present at this mysterious and bidden wedding. wherefore with childlike confidence i returned thanks to his divine majesty, and besought him that he would further preserve me in fear of him, that he would daily fill my heart with wisdom and understanding, and at length graciously (without deserting me) conduct me to the desired end. hereupon i prepared myself for the way, put on my white linen coat, girded my loi

them with her into the court. meanwhile i again surveyed the gate, which now appeared so rich that the whole world could not equal it. just by the door were two columns, on one of which stood a pleasant figure with this inscription, congratulor. the other, which had its countenance veiled, was sad, and beneath was written, condoleo. in brief, the inscriptions and figures were so dark page 14 and mysterious that the most dextrous man on earth could not have expounded them. but all these (if god permits) i shall before long publish and explain. under this gate i was again to give my name, which was this last time written down in a little vellum book, and immediately with the rest despatched to the lord bridegroom. it was here where i first received the true guest token, which was somewhat s

ere willing to instruct these blockish people in the right way, would he be heard? no, verily, i replied. the world, he said, is now resolved (whatever comes of it) to be cheated, and cannot abide to give ear to those who intend its good. do you see that same cocks-comb, with what whimsical figures and foolish conceits he allures others to him. there one makes mouths at the people with unheard-of mysterious words. yet believe me in this, the time is now coming when those shameful vizards shall be plucked off, and all the world shall page 17 know what vagabond impostors were concealed behind them. then perhaps that will be valued which at present is not esteemed. whilst he was speaking in this way, and the longer the clamour lasted the worse it was, all of a sudden there began in the hall s

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

were shaped like horse s hooves, only much larger. as she examined the hoof prints closely, her heart filled with joy. could these be the footprints of the magic unicorn, the chi-lin? from childhood stories, cheng knew that the chi-lin appeared as an omen of peace. but her world was anything but peaceful. poor people had known only fear, warfare, and strife. as the woman continued to gaze at the mysterious footprints on the ground, a warm breeze swept over her body. she heard a light rustling of leaves, and a beautiful creature stepped forward from the trees. it was fifteen feet tall and covered with a pale yellow hide. large spots like dark red clouds and purple mists covered its deer-shaped body. on its head, a single skin-covered fleshy horn sat between its ears. at its rear, a long ta

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

you in this book? this is going to be a very basic text. it is going to teach you how to do basic psychic stuff, like visualization, thoughtform building, psychic transmission and reception, dowsing with a pendulum and how to make and use different machines to help you accomplish these things. so i want you to consider some things. the first thing is that there is nothing miraculous or even very mysterious about these powers. everyone in the world has them and can develop them if they will only take the time. the second thing is that once you have these powers you can use them for any reason you want. i will place no limits on you. you are absolutely free to make your own decisions with regard to this material and how you will use it. you are your own judge and no one in this world or any

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

script. when he sent copies to the 'experts' of the day, they said that most of the hundreds of plants illustrated did not grow on earth. some illustrations looked like tissue seen under a microscope and others were of star systems and constellations. the best code breakers available to united states intelligence in both the first and second world wars tried to decipher what they called "the most mysterious manuscript in the world, but none could do it. a professor at the university of pennsylvania called william romaine newbold claimed to have decoded some of it in 1921. he said part of the text read "in a concave mirror, i saw a star in the form of a snail between the navel of pegasus, the girdle of andromeda, and the head of cassiopeia."7 what roger bacon describes in the manuscript tha

the anglo-american establishment, p303. 32 secret societies, p212 33 when the victorious allies did make it to berlin, the place was looted by the british, americans, and russians. among the looters was one captain du maurier. we know him better as robert maxwell, international publisher, thief, and agent of the israeli secret service, mossad. the berlin porcelain dining table set sold after his mysterious death at sea in 1991 was stolen from a berlin museum in 1945. source: the spotlight newspaper (april 17th 1995) p4. 34 some researchers claim that roosevelt died earlier than officially announced and that a look-alike was used for the latter months of the war. the two men certainly have obvious facial differences when their pictures are put side by side. 35 the spotlight (september 12th

rom the start, by the major global companies and banks. its 'energy and environment programme' is paid for by major oil companies, coal and electricity producers, and the atomic energy authority. my goodness, i bet that's unbiased! major corporate members of the riia are: morgan guaranty trust company of new york (j.p. morgan; s.g. warburg group plc (before its takeover);8 barings plc (before its mysterious and high profile collapse);9 the british foreign the secret government 141 and commonwealth office; the ministry of defence; the united states embassy; the rtz corporation; anglo-american corporation of south africa; british petroleum; shell international; bank of england; barclays bank; lloyds bank; national westminster bank; lazard brothers; tsb group; abbey national; midland montagu;

ty and the nazis' belief that they would become the equals of the supermen in the bowels of the earth by use of esoteric teachings and mind expansion. they believed this would reawaken the vril force sleeping in the blood. the initiates of the vril society included two men who would become infamous nazis, heinrich himmler and hermann goering. vril members were convinced they were in alliance with mysterious esoteric lodges in tibet and one of the so called unknown supermen, who was referred to as the king of fear. rudolph hess,11 hitler's deputy fuhrer until he made his ill-fated flight to england in 1941, was a dedicated occultist and a member, with hermann goering, of the edelweiss society, a black sect which believed in the nordic master race (melchedekans. hess worshipped hitler as the

ertainly do, or technology in the 'defence' field they wish no-one to know about, it is just such scientists and computer programmers who might know about it, either by accident or design. maybe they found out too much about that or the technology linked to star wars, which may really be part of the global electronic communications network designed to monitor billions of microchipped people. each mysterious death has been claimed to be unconnected to the others, under the familiar lone-assassin-no-conspiracy-type approach. secret technology is put together under the rules of compartmentalisation. each company or scientist only works on part of the project. only a tiny few know how each part fits together to produce the finished article.95 one of the most famous scientific victims of the el

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

go, which came to an end with fantastic geological upheavals, we would see the world in a very different light. the whole official version of human evolution would crumble. we would ask who those people were? where did they come from? where did they get their knowledge and technology? suddenly the mysteries of egypt and sumer and the staggering structures left us by the ancients would be far less mysterious. and if egypt and sumer were founded with this same advanced knowledge, it means that some of those pre-cataclysmic peoples must have survived. so what has happened to their knowledge for thousands of years and what happened to their bloodlines? once you allow a hole in your dyke, the flood begins to pour through. this is why the illuminati, through their vehicles of religion and, more

be found today on the dollar bill, the reverse of the great seal of the united states, and on a stream of logos used by llluminati companies (figures 3, 4 and 5. you also find it on the logo of the british intelligence operation, 38 children of the matrix mi5 (figure 6. according to the story, the design for the great seal was handed to the founding father and rosicrucian, thomas jefferson, by a mysterious stranger dressed in a cape with a hood that covered his face. after the end of atlantis the survivors took this symbol to places like egypt and from there it continued to be used by the llluminati secret society network that reemerged after the cataclysm. the three-pronged trident was the symbol of the royal line of atlantis and this later became the three-pointed fleur-de-lis, a symbol

bloodlines and know-how. the olmec peoples of central america based their whole culture on worship of the serpent. excavations have uncovered representations of the olmecs with serpent features, snake heads, and bodies like dragons. native american culture in general is awash with reptilian imagery and includes many tales of the "sky gods" coming down to breed with their women. in ohio there is a mysterious and unexplained mound shaped like a serpent from a culture long forgotten. the hopi indians in arizona have their plumed serpent god baholinkinga. they talk of an underground world they call sipapuni, where they claim to have originated. they say that while they were within the earth they were fed by the "ant people" and they refer to their ancestors as their "snake brothers. these desc

e iroquois, means "serpents".39 the sioux ancient records say that after the demise of atlantis, their ancestors, who they call the turtles, travelled to the caribbean islands (from ka-rib, the atlantean serpent people)40 and went on to south america before heading north. they say these "turtle" people became known as the lakota and the sioux or "snakes. this story is apparently symbolised at the mysterious serpent mound in ohio in which the turtle is depicted leading the snake. the original structure was vast, covering 14 acres and rising to 100 feet. the lakota, sioux and peruvian native peoples share certain words in their language. a sioux chief called shooting star said during a visit to peru: 122 children of the matrix "this is the land of our beginning, where we went from the old re

female elf was called an elbe, he says, and this is the inspiration for albi, the main city of the cathars or aligensians, in their stronghold in the languedoc region of southern france "gens, as we saw earlier, relates to tribe and is used to this day as a code for the bloodlines. the cathars appeared to be close to the knights templar, who also had a major presence in that same area around the mysterious mountain-top village of rennes-le-chateau. could this mountain have been an inner-earth entrance to a reptilian base? it certainly seems to be an interdimensional doorway. i have been all around there and the whole area has a very strange vibe. the horrific slaughter of the cathars by armies of pope innocent iii and the roman church ended with the siege of their mountain-top fortress at

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ird of a mile and positioned high up ina wall. this was done thousands of years bc! another block nearby weighs 1,000 tons- the weight of three jumbo jets. how was this possible? official history does not wishto address such questions because of where it might lead. can you imagine ringing abuilder today and asking him to do that? you want me to do wha t? he would say,youre crazy. in peru are the mysterious nazca lines. the ancients scored away thetop surface of the land to reveal the white subsurface and through this method werecreated incredible depictions of animals, fish, insects and birds. some of them are solarge they can only be seen in their entirety from 1,000 feet in the air! the knowledgewhich allowed wonders like nazca, baalbek, the great pyramid at giza and otheramazing creati

. the region where the ubaid-sumer cultures emerged is fundamental to this whole story and the ubaid figurinesdepict physically the descriptions of gods which dominated many ancient societies.the central american cultures had their winged serpent god, quetzalcoatl; the hopiindians had the plumed serpent god, baholinkonga, and the native american culture isawash with serpent imagery, including the mysterious serpent-shaped mound in ohio;the east indians speak of the reptilian gods, the nagas (these were a race of demons inindian legend and their name means those who do not walk, but creep; theegyptians had their serpent god, kneph, and pharaohs were often pictured withserpents; the phoenicians had agathodemon, another serpent figure; the voodoo peoplehave a god they call damballah wedo, who

d, align with each otherwith fantastic astronomical, mathematical and geometrical precision. but then, thesesocieties were not unconnected. as we shall see, they had the same origins. the templesat angkor wat are covered in reptilian images, a feature of all the ancient cultures,including the egyptian, the central american and the indian. professor phillip calahanin his study of the surviving and mysterious round towers of ireland has said that theyare positioned with remarkable synchronicity to the star constellations of the northernsky at the winter solstice. and the towers most perfectly align with the constellationof. draco. the head and eyes of the draco formation, as designed on the ground inireland, are, according to calahan, located either side of lough neagh right in thefigure 4:

dergroundworlds and cities, ancient and modern, abound all over the planet. there are eyewitnessreports of giant humanoids sighted in the hal saflini catacombs in malta during the1930s, which were closed after a party of schoolchildren and their guide disappeared.more than 30 vast ancient tunnel complexes and underground cities have been foundnear derinkuya in turkey. the list goes on and on. the mysterious creature known asthe bigfoot, a large hairy ape-like creature, is allegedly from within the earth. there is awidespread belief among ufo researchers that there are reptilian underground baseswhere they work with their reptile-human crossbreed elite and i have spoken to formercia employees who confirm this. a reptilian race definitely live within this planet in aphysical form and the onl

ago which included muchmaterial from the book of enoch. the strange child the texts describe is the son oflamech. he is said to be unlike a human being and more like the children of theangels in heaven. lamechs child, noah, is described as white skinned and blond-haired with eyes that made the whole house shine like the sun. blond-haired, blue-eyed beings with laser-like eyes is a description for mysterious people or gods whichspans thousands of years to the present day and appear in cultures across the world.lamech questions his wife about the father of the child:41behold, i thought then within my heart that conception was (due) to the watchers and theholy ones .and to the nephilim .and my heart was troubled within me because of thischild.47in the shahnemeh or book of kings, the legendary

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

d yet interdependent orders, the one visible and the other invisible. the visible society is a splendid camaraderie of 'free and accepted' men enjoined to devote themselves to ethical, educational, fraternal, patriotic, and humanitarian concerns. the invisible society is a secret and most august [defined as 'of majestic dignity, grandeur] fraternity whose members are dedicated to the service of a mysterious arcannum arcandrum [defined as 'a secret, a mystery [hall, lectures on ancient philosophy, p. 433] there are many men within freemasonry who are well-meaning and they make up the visible or "good works" organization of freemasonry. they also have no knowledge of the invisible organization within freemasonry. albert pike said something very interesting concerning the brethren in the visi

pure philosophical religion is the belief in lucifer, the equal of adonay; but lucifer, god of light and god of good, is struggling for humanity against adonay, the god of darkness and evil" instructions to the 23 supreme councils of the world, july 14, 1889. recorded by a.c. de la rive in la femme et l'enfant dans la francmaconnerie universelle on page 588 "lucifer, the light-bearer! strange and mysterious name to give to the spirit of darkness! lucifer, the son of the morning! is it he who bears the light, and with it's splendors intolerable blinds feeble, sensual or selfish souls? doubt it not" morals and dogma page 321 as time goes on, people will realize who the real enemy is. the human race is asleep and it needs to awaken. if you really want to learn more, nevermind the red pill and

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ce network is that the sub-atomic particles are various combinations of aetheric toroidal vortexes as first discovered and written about by john keely in figure 4.8.4-1 aetheric flows acting across a magnetically oriented pyramid so we now have a method of explaining how the electrons are formed and why the pyramid would act as a charge generator. 4.8.5 magnetic generation perhaps one of the more mysterious enigmas associated with pyramid shapes is the ability of the pyramid to generate a magnetic field. in bill kerrell and kathy groggin's book, the guide to pyramid energy 3, they discuss some very unique experiments with pyramid shapes. they had some engineers with very sensitive gauss meters measure magnetic fields in and around pyramids. their basic discovery was that the pyramid actual

DEMONIC BIBLE

lu. a most powerful lord. his word is this apirikubabadazuzukanpa and his seal: the twenty-ninth name is malah trod the back of the worm and cut it in twain. lord of bravery and courage, and gives these qualities to the priest who desires it, or to others the priest may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-s

DIABOLUS

eeing serpent, the coiling serpent, the powerful with the seven heads" a caanite description of lotan, a form of behemoth and leviathan. in the 60th chapter of the book of enoch, leviathan is presented as a great dragon which is of the sea, the primordial chaos which this great serpent dwells, and the very abyss. leviathan is also another name for rahab, the angel of violence. the concept of this mysterious dragon is, according to the system of justinus39 leviathan is a bad angel. the hebrew term refers to leviathan as that which gathers itself together in folds, thus the coiling dragon. it should be known that the circle itself is timeless and represents the eternal spirit. leviathan in this instance is the guardian of the abyss and timeless in essence. isaiah 27:1 calls leviathan that cr

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

he pontiffs of the mysteries will tell their neophytes that his books are inaccurate and incomplete; but i think they will find, after they have served ten years for leah and another ten for rachel, as i was made to do, that they are neither inaccurate nor incomplete, and a very great deal better put together than the official knowledge papers and side lectures. now concerning the nature of these mysterious mysteries; as i have already explained, i am wrapped up in oaths of secrecy like a cat in a fly paper, but i do not feel that this debars me from quoting the published works of other writers. when mrs. mcgregor mathers, in her introduction to the second edition of her husband's translation of the qabalah denudata refers, in explicit terms, to the mystery school he founded, and intimates

btained thereto by applying to her, care of her publishers, and when she publishes a pamphlet for propaganda purposes in the united states which is even more explicit, who am i that i should plead ignorance of the existence of such an order? and when w b. yeats says, in his autobiography, that the order founded by mr. mathers was called the golden dawn, am i to pretend that i do not know what the mysterious initials g. d. stand for? am i also to pretend, in view of what he has to say of his experiences while he was a member, and of the confirmatory remarks of george moore in his autobiographical book, ave atque vale, that i do not know that the golden dawn concerns itself with ceremonial magic? does my initiation oath require me to deny these matters or to profess my ignorance of them? if

a member, and of the confirmatory remarks of george moore in his autobiographical book, ave atque vale, that i do not know that the golden dawn concerns itself with ceremonial magic? does my initiation oath require me to deny these matters or to profess my ignorance of them? if so, it requires me to tell lies. the "golden dawn" is alleged to owe its origin to the discovery by mathers of a set of mysterious cipher manuscripts; these manuscripts exist, for i have talked with trustworthy persons who have seen them; but as they were in cipher, they were not able to bear testimony concerning their contents. in these manuscripts mathers is supposed to have found the outline of the "golden dawn" rituals and the system of correspondences which is the key to its teaching, including the correct att

order system, i have related in psychic self-defence. unpleasant as those experiences were, the fact remains that mrs. mathers' rejection of me did not close the gates of the order to me on either the outer or the inner planes. i personally believe that the temples of the mysteries are not houses made with hands, but are eternal in the heavens. i no more believe mcgregor mathers' story of meeting mysterious adepts in the bois de boulogne than i believe leadbeater's stories of the masters and their marble seats. there is not only folly, but fraud in confusing the planes, and representing that which was experienced subjectively as having actually happened in the world of matter. i have given my life to occultism since i was a young girl, and everything i have seen and experienced, on both th

who rule therein, that i personally look for my inspiration and my authority to initiate. whatever system i use is a means to an end and nothing more. i value tradition, however, because i find it to possess a psychic efficacy which is lacking in original systems, however theoretically correct or aesthetically beautiful they may be. it is my belief that mathers got the keys to his system from the mysterious manuscripts, and that these connect up with the genuine european tradition whose symbol is the rose on the cross, and concerning which so little is known. i cannot prove this statement on the physical plane, because i have never been allowed a sight of those manuscripts or any opportunity to test the statements that are current in the order concerning its origin; but from the psychic ex

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

of a tradition by its power to assimilate. it is only a dead faith which remains uninfluenced by contemporary thought. 9. the original stream of hebraic mysticism has received many tributaries. we see its rise among the nomad star-worshippers of chaldea, where abraham in his tent among his flocks hears the voice of god. but abraham has a shadowy background in which vast forms move half-seen. the mysterious figure of a great priest-king "born without father, without mother, without descent; having neither beginning of days nor end of life" administers to him the first eucharistic feast of bread and wine after the battle with the kings in the valley, the sinister kings of edom "who ruled ere there was a king in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we tra

r every word in these books has a weighty significance, mystical qabala page 30 and none are used lightly or for the sake of idle poetic imagery; all are as precise as scientific terms, which, in fact, is what they are. 3. the meaning of the word kether, we have already noted, is crown. chokmah means wisdom, and binah means understanding. but pendent to these two latter sephiroth is a curious and mysterious third, which is never represented in the glyph of the tree; this is the invisible sephirah, daath, knowledge, and it is said to be formed out of the conjunction of chokmah and binah and is situated astride the abyss. crowley tells us that daath is in another dimension to the other sephiroth, and forms the apex of a pyramid of which kethet, chokmah, and binah form the three basal angles

binah form the three basal angles. to me, daath presents the idea of realisation and consciousness. 4. let us now proceed to elucidate the three supernals according to the method of the mystical qabalah, which consists in filling the mind with all the correspondences and [page 44] symbols assigned thereto and letting contemplation work among them. 5. it will be observed that these three and their mysterious fourth all contain symbolism relating to the head, which in the archetypal man represents the highest level of consciousness. when we seek in the rabbinical literature to see what further names may have been applied to them, we find yet more head symbolism applied to kether; this, although not specifically referred to them, may be taken to embrace the other two supernals also, for they

eology. 14. considering again the symbolism of the two lateral columns of the tree, we see chokmah and binah as force and form, the two units of manifestation. 15. it would not profit us to go more deeply into the endless ramifications of this symbolism at the present moment, for it is carrying us beyond the three sephiroth we have already studied. let us proceed to a further consideration of the mysterious daath, which never appears on the tree, and to which no deity-name or angelic host is assigned and which has no mundane symbol in planet or element, as have all the other stations on the tree. 16. daath is produced by the conjunction of chokmah and binah, as has been already noted. the supernal father, abba, marries the supernal mother, ama, and daath is the issue. now daath is called s

here of levanah, the moon, is taken as psychic consciousness, and also as the reproductive centre. tiphareth is taken as the higher psychism, the true illuminated vision, and is associated with the highest grade of the initiation of the personality, as is evidenced by the fact that to it is assigned, in the system taken by crowley from mathers, the first of the grades of adepthood. 11. daath, the mysterious, invisible sephirah, which is never marked upon the tree, is associated in the western svstem with the nape of the neck, the point where the spine meets the skull, the spot at which the development of the brain from the notochord took place in our primeval ancestors. daath is usually held to represent the consciousness of another dimension, or the consciousness of another level or plane

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

, money? let me help you. no failures, instructions being followed. strictly personal and professional. careful as family physician. five dollars must accompany enquiry. money back if not satisfied "what do you want? whatever it is, we can help you to get it. just give us the chance by writing for 'clouds dispelled' absolutely free. you will be delighted "hypnotism. would you possess that strange mysterious power which charms and fascinates men and women, influences their thoughts, controls their desires and makes you supreme master of every situation? life is full of alluring possibilities for those who master the secrets of hypnotic influence, for those who develop their magnetic powers. you can learn at home, cure diseases and bad habits without drugs, win the friendship and love of oth

ck and giving me a tonic and bromide. the tonic was useful, but the bromide was not, as it lowered my powers of resistance, and i speedily discarded it, preferring to put up with my discomfort rather than to render myself defenceless. for all the time i was obsessed by the fear that this strange force, which had been applied to me so effectually, would be applied again. but although i feared this mysterious power, which i now realised was abroad in the world, i cannot tell what a relief it was to me to find that the whole transaction was not an hallucination, but an actual fact that one could rise up and cope with. i obtained my release from the bondage of this fear by facing the whole situation and determining to find out exactly what had been done to me and how i could protect myself aga

sumptive would continue for so many years without his disease either being checked or making definite progress. it is difficult to say what the connection, if any, might be between miss x. and the death of her sister's lover, but it is a curious thing that three men, associated with this ill-omened household as prospective husbands, should lose their lives in the same way. this, together with the mysterious illness of the aunt, are very suspicious. as noted before, any one of these incidents could be explained away, but taken together they call for thought. it is also curious that miss x. should keep her fiance in her house and yet not marry him, from every normal point of view an arrangement with many drawbacks and no advantages. on the other hand, if her feelings were fixed upon mr. c. a

e occupants of the house lying shivering in their beds while lumps of coal thudded and rumbled' against the sides of the bunkers. as to why or wherefore this particular manifestation should take place, i can offer no suggestion. on several occasions different people saw a strange man crossing the hall, and immediately afterwards children were taken ill. finally, in addition to all other troubles, mysterious fires began to break out all over the house. a basket of clean linen in an empty room was found to be on fire. curtains were found to be smouldering. meanwhile the unfortunate irish nurse went from bad to worse, lying in bed too weak to stand up, and rapidly going off her head. it will probably be suggested that some mischievous or demented person was at the bottom of the trouble, but i

se rapidly recovered. the superintendent was then told the hypothesis upon which we had worked. she was greatly interested, and made enquiries in the village as to the history of the house, and learned that it was notoriously haunted, which was the reason they had obtained it so cheaply. it appeared that no tenant could stop there long, and that there was a constant record of these exhausting and mysterious illnesses. it also transpired that about sixty years previously the house had been occupied for a long period by a man who was viewed askance by his neighbours as an eccentric and mysterious personage, and was reported to be engaged in some sort of research which necessitated the use of a laboratory into which no one was ever allowed to go, and in which he worked by night. it is interes

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

10, note 2. 9. the late recension of the book of the dead published by lepsius also gives the king's name as men-kau-ra (todtenbuch, bl. 25, l. 30. in the same recension the cxxxth chapter is ascribed to the reign of hesep-ti (131. 53, l. 28. 10. naville, todtenbuch (einleitung, pp. 33, 139] p. xiv remote period. to quote the words of chabas, the chapter was regarded as being "very ancient, very mysterious, and very difficult to understand" already fourteen centuries before our era.[1] antiquity of chapter lxiv. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (4 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] the rubric on the coffin of queen menthu-hetep, which ascribes the chapter to hesep-ti, states that "this chapter was found in the foundations beneath the hennu bo

land. but amen was never regarded throughout the entire country as its chief god, although his votaries called him the king of the gods. the conception which the thebans had of their god as a god of the underworld was modified when they identified him with ra and called him "amen-ra; and, speaking generally, in the time of the xviiith dynasty and onwards the god became the personification of the mysterious creating and sustaining power of the universe, which in a material form was typified by the sun. by degrees all the attributes of the old gods of egypt were ascribed to him, and the titles which among western nations are given to god were added to those pantheistic epithets which amen had usurped. the following extracts from a fine hymn[3] will set forth the views of the priesthood of a

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

the story of the greatest nations these are days of momentous events. the world is sweeping forward in its stupendous progress as never before. wars and rumors of wars, movements of far-reaching significance, national complications, threatened revolutions, startling discoveries in science, and the promise of still greater discoveries in the fields of investigation, the unveiling of nature's most mysterious secrets, the broadening spheres of knowledge-all these fill the mind of man with awe and wondering expectancy. we stand upon the verge of the mightiest achievements of mankind. the key to the limitless storehouses lies in the history of the deeds of peoples who have risen to the loftiest heights of splendor and then have faded out and left only a memory, or are still pressing to the goa

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

tarot, and palmistry. in addition, various forms of meditation, yoga, and psychic development should be included, as well as some practices more commonly associated with religion, such as speaking in tongues, prayer, and mysticism. introduction viii introduction encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. by extension, the occult or paranormal can also legitimately incorporate a legion of mysterious phenomena not obviously extrasensory in nature: anomalous natural occurrences not easily understood or explained by contemporary science. such phenomena as the loch ness monster, unidentified flying objects (ufos, and bigfoot, may eventually be attributed to the realm of ordinary sense perception, but their very elusiveness has led them to be associated with the occult. the evolution of

ges. sources: adler, margot. drawing down the moon. new york: viking press, 1979. rev. ed. boston: beacon press, 1986. heretic s heart: a journey through spirit and revolution. boston: beacon press, 1997. adonai a hebrew word signifying the lord and used by jews when speaking or writing of yhwh, or yahweh, the ineffable name of god. the jews entertained the deepest awe for this incommunicable and mysterious name, and this feeling led them to avoid pronouncing it and to substitute the word adonai for jehovah in their sacred text. the ancients attributed great power to names; to know and pronounce someone s name was to have power over them. obviously one could not, like the pagans, suggest that mere creatures had power over god. this custom in jewish prayers still prevails, especially among

community, received a locution, a clairaudient message, concerning how she should pray. she ascribed this voice to an angel. the content of the prayer, she later discovered, was the same as that given to the three children who had seen the virgin mary at fatima. sister mary was deaf. four years later she received another locution, which happened to coincide with the development of the stigmata, a mysterious cross-shaped wound on her hand that refused to stop bleeding. the inner voice directed her to the chapel, where she saw the virgin for the first time. she also heard a series of accompanying messages from the virgin calling for prayer and sacrifice. the words seemed to come from a wooden statue of the virgin located in the chapel. she would see the virgin two more times. the last of the

981, the first miracle was recorded: a woman experienced a healing of what had been diagnosed as terminal brain cancer. later, sister agnes was cured of her deafness. the local diocese conducted an investigation, and in 1984 the bishop of niigata announced a favorable conclusion and authorized the veneration of our lady of akita. the messages are in accord with church doctrine and appear to be of mysterious or supernatural origin. this verdict was confirmed by the vatican in 1984. the events at akita challenge the more common explanations of skeptics concerning weeping statues as the substance coming from the eyes was not water (as would have been the case if it was due to mere condensation. in like measure, explanations generally attributed to bleeding statues do not appear applicable. so

r of the stone and also the necessary vessel, the processes which must be then undertaken to accomplish the magnum opus are described with moderate perspicuity. there is the calcination or purgation of the stone, in which kind is worked with kind for the space of a philosophical year. there is dissolution which prepares the way for congelation, and which is performed during the black state of the mysterious matter. it is accomplished by water which does not wet the hand. there is the separation of the subtle and the gross, which is to be performed by means of heat. in the conjunction which follows, the elements are duly and scrupulously combined. putrefaction afterwards takes place, without which pole no seed may multiply. then, in the subsequent congelation the white colour appears, which

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

sources: calmet, augustine. the phantom world. 2 vols. london: richard bentley, 1850. magic general term for magic art, believed to derive from the greek magein, the science and religion of the priests of zoroaster (see magi, or, according to philologist skeat, from greek megas (great, thus signifying the great science. it commonly refers to the ability to cause change to occur by supernatural or mysterious powers and abilities. in the twentieth century, magic has been more stringently defined as the ability to create change by an act of the will and the use of the cosmic power believed to underpin physical existence. contemporary magicians also distinguish between high magic and low magic. the latter refers to using magic to make changes in the mundane world, from concocting love potions

dereal world, one sun; one potent instrument and agency in the elementary world, the philosophers stone; one chief member in the human world, the heart; and one sovereign prince in the nether world, lucifer. two was the number of marriage, charity, and social communion. it was also regarded sometimes as an unclean number; in the bible, beasts of the field went into noah s ark by twos. three had a mysterious value as shown in time s trinity. past, present and future; in that of space.length, breadth, and thickness; in the three heavenly virtues.faith, hope, and charity; in the three worlds of man.brain (the intellectual, heart (the celestial, and body (elemental. four signifies solidity and foundation. there are four seasons, four elements, four cardinal points, four evangelists. five, as i

magnetometer was used for the study of terrestrial magnetism to solve meteorological problems. since the beginning of the twentieth century, it has been used for dowsing (see also biometer of baraduc; de tromelin cylinder; water witching) magonia (journal) quarterly journal concerned with anomalies, such as visions, portents, prodigies, and ufos. the name magonia was given in medieval france to a mysterious land beyond the sky, the origin of all kinds of signs and wonders but inextricably bound up with the destinies of human beings. inhabitants of magonia traveled in aerial ships and were believed to destroy crops and kidnap human beings. the emperor charlemagne issued edicts to prohibit the magonians from troubling the air and provoking storms. issues of magonia have covered such subjects

the biographie universelle states that in pursuit of these ruinous absurdities he sacrificed his health, fortune, and time. on a visit to england he became acquainted with robert fludd, the kentish mystic. in the controversy that convulsed germany on the appearance of his rosicrucian manifestos in the early 1600s, he took a vigorous and enthusiastic share and wrote several works in defense of the mysterious society. he is alleged to have traveled in order to seek members of the college of teutonic philosophers r.c, and, failing to find them, formed a brotherhood of his own, based on the form of the fama fraternibus. there is no adequate authority to support the opinion held by some that toward the end of his life he was initiated into the genuine order (there being serious doubt that any s

hester, n.y: university of rochester press, 1995. gopalacharlu, s. e. an introduction to the mantra sastra. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1934. kalisch, isidor, trans. sepher yezirah: a book on creation. new york, 1877. lakshmi montra. mantra on net. http :www.mantraonnet.com. february 26, 2000. narayana, har, trans. the vedic philosophy; or, an exposition of the sacred and mysterious monosyllable aum; the mandukya upanishad. bombay, 1895. radha, swami sivananda. mantras: words of power. spokane, wash: timeless books, 1994. shiva montra from mantra on net. http :www.mantraonnet.com. february 26, 2000. woodroffe, sir john. the garland of letters (varnamala: studies in the mantra-shastra. madras, india: ganesh, 1951. manu according to theosophy, a grade in the theosoph

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

philosophy or chemistry, but rather a way of thinking. faivre explains: the diffuse etymological derivation of the word indicates that one can only find the keys to the symbols, myths and reality by individual progression where one reaches illumination step by step, in a hermeneutic way. there is no outmost secret if one believes that all is basically secret. esoterism denotes something inner and mysterious, unlike the exoteric which is the outer form. christianity with its outer dogmas and ceremonies could be called exoteric, while gnosticism could be viewed as esoteric. in the same way satanism could be described as exoteric, and the left hand path as esoteric. faivre presents his explanation for the work esoterism: the word esoterism is derived from eso which means inside and ter which

EVERBURNING LAMPS

osicrucian thoughts on the ever-burning lamps of the ancients. by w. wynn westcott frater roseae crucis. the ordinary englishman of to-day considers the idea of a lamp which should be everburning only less absurd than the idea of perpetual motion. to the dabbler in modern science it is but little less absurd, but to the deepest thinkers, and to rosicrucians, a scintillula of light appears on this mysterious subject. the true adept has discovered that although nature is bound in general laws which seem universal, yet in nature herself evidence may be found, when properly searched for, that at certain times and seasons, and in certain modes, unknown to us, her laws are over-ridden and replaced by a power to which she, the mighty mother, has herself to bow. the pages of the history of the wor

rule, and some obey" in 1484 died christian rosenkreuz, our great prototype; he was such a man; by the dispositions he made, and the society he designed, he shook the whole christian world for a century of years, and laid the first stones of the edifice we are still building to-day. in his tomb, when it was opened by the fratres, in 1604, or 120 years after his decease, were found, besides other mysterious articles, lamps of a special and peculiar construction; hence the study of sepulchral lamps is one particularly germane to us. the discovery of lamps in ancient sepulchres, in some cases extinguished, in others burning with brilliance, was no rarity in the middle ages; but the destroying hands of the goth and the vandal have left few ancient tombs for modern research to explore. we have

ly taken advantage of by the ancient sages to enhance the mystery and majesty of their secret rites. it is very possible that some of the priests of old were aware of the lucent property of some forms of sulphide of calcium, which have attracted much attention the last few years, in the shape of luminous paint. i will sub mit also that references exist in the history of remote ages to suggest the mysterious light now so freely handled and produced by electricity was not unknown to the ancient sages. numa, king of rome, studied electricity, and left pupils of his art, of whom we are told was his successor tullus hostilius, who was destroyed whilst endeavouring to draw down from heaven and coerce the electric fluid from thunder clouds, or, as they said, front jupiter tonans. eliphaz levi rem

cloud and storm a window should not light such a chamber. in the hebrew version of genesis, cap. 6, v. 16, the word is tzer, which means "something transparent" and is to be compared with the similar word zer, always translated "splendour" or "light" hence they suggest that this tzer, or zer, was some form of ever burning light, or "the universal spirit fixed in a transparent body" similar to the mysterious urim and thummim. alchemy and its successor, chemistry, are said to have originated in egypt, that land of ancient marvels, and, indeed, these names are intimately related, the ancient name of egypt being chm or land of ham, from which the title chymia, in greek chemi and ges cham is derived. the learned kircher writes in a.d. 1650 that several travellers in egypt found in his time burn

plutarch in his work "de defectu oraculorum" states that in a temple to jupiter ammon a lamp stood in the open air, and neither wind nor rain put it out, and the priests told him it had burned continually for years- see also "licetus" cap. v. herodotus tells us that the egyptians made a special and extensive use of lamps in the religious festivals, and that the temples of king mycerinus had many mysterious ones. strabo, and pausanias in his atticus, narrate that in the temple of minerva polias, at athens, there was a mysterious lamp of gold always burning; it was made by callimachus. the altar of the temple of apollo carneus, at cyrene, was similarly furnished. a like account is given of the great temple of aderbain, in armenia, by said ebn batric. kenealy in his "book of god" calls atten

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

with psychologist and hypnotist aphrodite clamar, began to investigate the abduction reports. through hopkins s work new dimensions of the phenomenon emerged, including not just little gray humanoids that would come to dominate abduction reports but also experiences that began in childhood and recurred 2 abductions by ufos throughout abductees lifetimes. some bore scars, the causes of which were mysterious until hypnosis revealed them to have been the result of alien medical procedures. a number claimed that their abductors had placed implants, usually through the nose or ear, inside their bodies. hopkins and his colleagues took their cases to mental health professionals, whose tests of abductees suggested that they were psychologically normal. in his much-read book missing time (1981) ho

james w, ed, 1957. special adamski ex- pos issue. saucer news 27 (october. zinsstag, lou, 1990. ufo. george adamski: their man on earth. tucson, az: ufo photo archives. zinsstag, lou, and timothy good, 1983. george adamski the untold story. beckenham, kent, england: ceti publications. aenstrians for a time in the mid to late 1960s, wa r m i ns t e r, wi l t s h i re, was the focus of a series of mysterious sightings of ufos and hearings of app a rently related sounds. the exc i t e m e n t p roduced what was called the wa r m i n s t e r m y s t e ry, which was also the title of a popular book by arthur sh u t t l ewood, a re p o rter for the wa rminster jo u rn a l. sh u t t l ewood, who led sky watches and became the leading publicist of the phenomena, also re p o rted receiving phone c

, ferdinand ossendowski (1876 1945, fled russia in the wake of the bolshevik revolution. an anti-communist, ossendowski participated in the white russian government, that nation s short-lived experiment in democracy between the overthrow of the tsar and the triumph of the communists. he wandered through mongolia, itself torn by political unrest and bloody conflict. there he learned, he said, of a mysterious king of the world. a lama in the town of narabanchi took him into a temple in which there was a throne. ossendowski was told that in 1890 horsemen had ridden into town and instructed all the local lamas to come to the temple. one of the horsemen sat on the throne, at which point all present fell to their knees as they recognized the man who agharti 13 had been long ago described in the

re, and mythology: personal experiences. in- ternational ufo reporter 24, 4 (winter: 7 12. andolo andolo was a being channeled by contactee trevor james constable. andolo, a member of the council of seven lights, a kind of cosmic governing board consisting of wise space people, communicated from a vast extraterrestrial satellite, shan-chea, in orbit around earth. in the mid-1950s, concerned about mysterious disappearances of airplanes and their crews, constable asked andolo if he and his associates ever abducted or killed human beings in this way. andolo assured him that the universal plan kept them from causing a physical death wittingly under any circumstance. he warned, however, that dark ones did not recognize these laws. they would steal earthly aircraft in order to learn about earthl

vorss and company, 1982. personal scrapbook. scotia, ny: arcturus book service. evans, hilary, 1987. gods, spirits, cosmic guardians. wellingborough, northamptonshire, england: aquarian press. aurora martian an article in the april 19, 1897, edition of the dallas morning news told an extraordinary story in a very few words. datelined aurora, forty-five miles northwest of dallas, it related that a mysterious airship had crashed into a local windmill at 6 a.m. two days earlier. on colliding, it went to pieces with a terrific ex- 34 aura rhanes plosion, scattering debris over several acres of ground, wrecking the windmill and tower and destroying [windmill owner judge j. s. proctor s] flower garden, correspondent s. e. haydon wrote. haydon went on to report that citizens who rushed to the sce

FAUST

ye are hovering near; oh, answer me if ye can hear! he opens the book and perceives the sign of the macrocosm. what rapture, ah! at once is flowing through all my senses at the sight of this! i feel a youthful life, its holy bliss, through nerve and vein run on, new-glowing. was it a god who wrote these signs that still my inner tumult and that fill my wretched heart with ecstasy? unveiling with mysterious potency the powers of nature round about me here? am i a god? all grows so clear to me! in these pure lineaments i see creative nature s self before my soul appear. now first i understand what he, the sage, has said: the world of spirits is not shut away; thy sense is closed, thy heart is dead! up, student! bathe without dismay thy earthly breast in morning-red" he contemplates the sign

skip o er the four! from five and six, the witch s tricks, make seven and eight, tis finished straight; and nine is one, and ten is none, that is the witch s one-time-one! faust i think the old hag s talking in delirium. mephistopheles much more of it is still to come. i know it well, thus doth the whole book chime; i ve squandered over it much time, for perfect contradictions, in the end, remain mysterious alike for fools and sages. the art is old and new, my friend. it was the way in all the ages, through three and one, and one and three, error instead of truth to scatter. thus do men prate and teach untroubledly. with fools who ll bandy wordy chatter? men oft believe, if only they hear wordy pother, that there must surely be in it some thought or other. the witch [goes on. the lofty pow

f the living before me, teaching me to know my brothers in silent covert and in air and water. and when the storm roars screeching through the forest, when giant fir tree plunges, sweeping down and crushing neighbouring branches, neighbouring trunks, and at its fall the hills, dull, hollow, thunder: then leadest thou me to the cavern safe, show st me myself, and my own heart becomes aware of deep mysterious miracles. and when before my gaze the stainless moon soothing ascends on high: from rocky walls and from damp covert float and soar about me the silvery forms of a departed world and temper contemplation s austere joy. oh, that for man naught perfect ever is, i now do feel. together with this rapture that brings me near and nearer to the gods, thou gav st the comrade whom i now no more

the spacious walls with tapestries are rich, while armour decorates each nook and niche. here is no need, methinks, of magic incantation, ghosts will come here without an invitation. hall of the knights dim illumination. the emperor and court have entered. herald. mine ancient office of announcing plays is marred by spirits mystic interference; in vain one dares in reasonable ways to fathom their mysterious appearance. the chairs are placed, the seats are ready all; the emperor is seated just before the wall; upon the arras there he may with ease behold the glorious battles that men fought of old. now emperor and court are seated here; the benches crowd together in the rear; and lovers in this spirit-hour s uncanny gloom have found beside their loved ones lovely room. and so, since all hav

und beside their loved ones lovely room. and so, since all have duly taken places, we re ready, let the spirits come and face us! trumpets. astrologer now let the drama start without delay. our sire commands! ye walls, give way! naught hinders now. here magic doth conspire; the arras rolls away as if by fire. the wall is splitting, turning in the gloom, a deep stage seems to be appearing, a light mysterious to be nearing, and i ascend to the proscenium. mephistopheles [rising to view in the prompter s box. i hope for favour here from all and each, for promptings are the devil s art of speech. to the astrologer. you know the tempo of the stars on high; you ll understand my whispering masterly. astrologer by magic might before us doth appear, massive enough, an ancient temple here. like atla

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

s primary sources of the mystical qabalah, it is appropriate to include them if one acknowledges that the hebrew, jewish, christian, and islamic religions are progressive developments or branches of the same shemite tree. 2 ef 2 5 chapter three gives a thorough introduction to the core teachings of the mystical qabalah. in this chapter, the reader will learn about the ayn, the negatively existent mysterious unknown at the roots of all things and its two faces: vast face and small face. this is followed by an explication of the nature and composition of the qabalistic tree of life, including its roots, columns, inner court, directional sefiroth, and letter-gates. the tree of life is a central feature of the mystical tradition that lies at the heart of the ancient hebrews. among students of

- f e 5 2 f# tree of the children of abraham the ideas and practices of the mystical qabalah find their counterparts (albeit differently clothed) in virtually every other mystical tradition, all of which present their own unique version of the same universal teachings. like every other mystical tradition, the mystical qabalah presents a worldview that is ultimately rooted in a negatively existent mysterious unknown about which nothing can be said, a one without a second. 7' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% and, like every other mystical tradition, the mystical qabalah contains three seemingly contradictory operative perspectives that correspond to three levels of awareness. vedantic philosophy calls these three levels of awareness dualistic (dvaita, qualified non-dualistic (vasishtadvaita, and unqualifie

of most humans. an aspirant with this perspective would generally have a predominant mood toward their chosen ideal, regarding themselves as a servant to their divine master, or as a child to their divine father or mother, etc. the qualified non-dual level in the qabalah regards the creation as a great unity in the name hvhy rooted in the negatively existent substratum. from this perspective, the mysterious unknown (called ayn lit. nothing in the qabalah, which is itself eternally devoid of attributes, exists in divine sport as always possessed of all attributes. in this respect, sufism distinguishes between the divine essence (fana) and the divine attributes (fala, and mystical christianity between the father and the son. in hindu mystical scriptures, this is called swagatabheda xliterall

ence (fana) and the divine attributes (fala, and mystical christianity between the father and the son. in hindu mystical scriptures, this is called swagatabheda xliterally a difference within itself. this difference is said to spontaneously arise as a sort of whim of the divine to know itself. in the mystical qabalah, the difference within itself is alluded to by a doctrine that distinguishes the mysterious unknown (ayn) as having two aspects described as faces. one is called vast face, denoting a station of infinite consciousness devoid of differentiation and manifest activity. the other is called small face, denoting a station of finite consciousness encompassing all differentiated, manifest activity. small face is also the immense i-ness of the divine personality endowed with all possib

ercy. the zoharic names for the sefiroth are the most commonly known and used among all types of qabalists. the body of the five volumes of the zohar emanates from a core of three extraordinary texts. the innermost layer and heart of the zohar is a small text called the sifra detzniyutha (book of that which is concealed. this book contains the single greatest exposition on the negatively existent mysterious unknown (called ayn, and also the not) among all written works of the mystical qabalah. the next layer of the core of the zohar is a text called idra rabba qadusha (greater holy assembly, or simply idra rabba; and the third layer of the core is called idra zuta qadusha (lesser holy assembly, or simply idra zuta. the idra rabba and idra zuta expand greatly upon the anthropomorphic allusi

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

rld would make pilgrimages to some remotely situated egyptian temple and pass the night in its vicinity in the hope of receiving some vision of divine mysteries in dreams.3 the belief that egypt was the original home of all knowledge, that the great greek philosophers had visited it and conversed with egyptian priests, had long been current, and, in the mood of the second century, the ancient and mysterious religion of egypt, the supposed profound knowledge of its priests, their ascetic way of fife, the religious magic which they were thought to perform in the subterranean chambers of their temples, offered immense attractions. it is this pro-egyptian mood of the graeco-roman world which is reflected in the hermetic asclepius with its strange description of the magic by which the egyptian

nvy, lavishes his favour upon his work, in which is assembled in one all, in a harmonious diversity, all that can be seen which is worthy of reverence, praise and love."1 thus egypt, and its magical religion, becomes identified with the hermetic religion of the world. so we can understand how the content of the hermetic writings fostered the illusion of the renaissance magus that he had in them a mysterious and precious account of most ancient egyptian wisdom, philosophy, and magic. hermes trismegistus, a mythical name associated with a certain class of gnostic philosophical revelations or with magical treatises and recipes, was, for the renaissance, a real person, an egyptian priest who had lived in times of remote antiquity and who had himself written all these works. the scraps of greek

mox platonem mandavit interpretandum".1 ficino made the translation in a few months, whilst the old cosimo, who died in 1464, was still alive. then he began on plato.2 it is an extraordinary situation. there are the complete works of plato, waiting, and they must wait whilst ficino quickly translates hermes, probably because cosimo wants to read him before he dies. what a testimony this is to the mysterious reputation of the thrice great one! cosimo and ficino knew from the fathers that hermes trismegistus was much earlier than plato. they also knew the latin asclepius which whetted the appetite for more ancient egyptian wisdom from the same pristine source.3 egypt was before greece; hermes was earlier than plato. renaissance 1 dedication by ficino to lorenzo de' medici of his epitome and

ite astrological significance, as "horoscopes" presiding over the forms of life born within the time periods over which they presided, and they were assimilated to the planets domiciled in their domain, and to the signs of the zodiac, three decans going with each sign as its three "faces. but they were also gods, and powerful egyptian gods, and this side of them was never forgotten, giving them a mysterious importance. the high place which the author of the asckpius assigns to the "thirty-six horoscopes" in his list of gods is a genuinely egyptian feature of that work, and in one of the stobaeus fragments we hear, within the familiar framework of a conversation between hermes and his son tat, of the great importance of the thirty-six. we have said, my child, that there is a body which enve

on the negative theology and on the thought that god is beyond all knowledge. god, says dionysius, is above bonitas, above essentia, above vita, above veritas, above all his other names, so that in a sense he has no name. yet in another sense he has innumerable names for he is the bonitas, essentia, vita, veritas, and so on in all things.1 ficino's commentary on diis passage is as follows: these mysterious sayings of dionysius are confirmed by hermes termaximus, who says that god is nothing, and yet that god is all. that god has no name, yet god has every name.2 he is thinking of the passage in the asclepius, where trismegistus says: it is impossible that the creator of the majesty of the all, the father and lord of all beings, should be designated by one or even by a multiplicity of name

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

l advantages and disadvantages when compared to the word method. again, in accordance with the title of this volume, magical practice will be of primary importance. a description of the mantrical spell method will complete the techniques of sigil construction proper. it is my hope that examples and commentaries from my personal practice will provide you with many new suggestions. although spare's mysterious alphabet of desire belongs, technically speaking, to the pictorial method and in some respects touches the word method, it may nevertheless be considered the center of his magical achievement. unfortunately, his own comments about it are rather poor. therefore, most writers, being familiar with the subject on a theoretical level only, have caused much confusion rather than clarity when

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ortals under the new and symbolical name christian rosenkreuz. he founded the order of temple-builders which bears his name; in that order aspiring souls are still instructed how to fuse the base metals and make the white stone. the symbology of the foregoing will be explained in the following chapters. part v the mystery of melchisedec among all the characters mentioned in the bible none is more mysterious than melchisedec; said to be without father, mother, or earthly kin, and holding the dual office of king and priest. paul in his epistle to the hebrews gives us most information showing the connection between christ and melchisedec, both of them kings and high priests, but of different dispensations "god who at sundry times and in diverse manners spake in times past unto the fathers by

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

one in their right mind would join. not only that but people would demand that this organization be outlawed. you have a continuous public relations campaign promoting the lie that freemasonry is not a religion, and is just a "good works social organization" as quoted above, you have secrets within secrets. lucifer praised as the light-bearer of freemasonry "lucifer, the light-bearer! strange and mysterious name to give to the spirit of darkness! lucifer, the son of the morning! is it he who bears the light, and with its splendors intolerable, blinds feeble, sensual, or selfish souls? doubt it not [albert pike, morals and dogma of the ancient and accepted scottish rite of freemasonry, p. 321, 19th degree of grand pontiff; red emphasis added] masons from the first initiation which is the fi

rist" to prevent most people from associating the masonic eagle with the ancient phoenix, freemasons changed the phoenix to an eagle, and began to refer to it as an eagle. however, two masonic authors blow the lid off that change in symbolism. manly p. hall, in his book, the lost keys of freemasonry, states "these were the immortals to whom the term 'phoenix' was applied, and their symbol was the mysterious two-headed bird, now called an eagle, a familiar and little understood masonic emblem [p. 108; emphasis added] albert pike, in magnum opus, writes. the eagle was the living symbol of egyptian god mendes. and the representative of the sun [p. xviii] in one sentence, we see the admission that the phoenix bird of ancient satanic egypt was changed into the masonic eagle and then pike admits

FULL MOON RITUALS

s chest. his thoughts turn briefly to his wife and how easily she brings out the spirit of fire in his heart and mind. typo hands the candle to sharon and waits for the call to the west..as typo steps back, sharon steps forward. from the altar she picks up the copper bowl. facing west and raising the candle and the bowl she invokes the guardian "o watcher of the west, ancient one most fearful and mysterious we welcome you to this circle bless and wash us with your presence" as she speaks, a fierce wind laced with sleet and icy rain blasts into the circle, causing robes to flap and twist and bodies to shiver with the sudden damp chill. with the water comes the cold smell of winter rain, then the sound of a soft voice-not sharon s-speaking "remember that i, too, am the mother and that i too

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ve becomes lust, the noble ignoble, the beautiful hideous, the generous selfish, and all is lost in a scramble of greeds. it is in this dismal darkness that satan materializes and satanism becomes a cult. the symbols go on, potent and impotent; but now they are turned upside down, for fear is hope reversed. what causes this vacuum into which fear rushes? a breakdown in the equilibrium between the mysterious and the intelligible. as there is the greater mystery between god and the mind of man, so also is there the lesser mystery between mind and the body of mankind. the knowing are few; the ignorant are many. what to the one is supreme goodness, to the other may prove to be a deadly poison. as adam eating of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil lost eden, so throughout the ages have t

. after the fall the angels most graciously communicated this heavenly doctrine to the disobedient child of earth, to furnish the protoplasts with the means of returning to their pristine nobility and felicity. from adam it passed secret wisdom of the qabalah page 10 over to noah, and then to abraham, the friend of god, who emigrated with it to egypt, where the patriarch allowed a portion of this mysterious doctrine to ooze out. it was in this way that the egyptians obtained some knowledge of it, and the other eastern nations could introduce it into their philosophical systems. moses, who was learned in all the wisdom of egypt, was first initiated into it in the land of his birth, but became most proficient in it during his wanderings in the wilderness, when he not only devoted to it the l

other eastern nations could introduce it into their philosophical systems. moses, who was learned in all the wisdom of egypt, was first initiated into it in the land of his birth, but became most proficient in it during his wanderings in the wilderness, when he not only devoted to it the leisure hours of the whole forty years, but received lessons in it from one of the angels. by the aid of this mysterious science the lawgiver was enabled to solve the difficulties which arose during his management of the israelites, in spite of the pilgrimages, wars, and the frequent miseries of the nation. he covertly laid down the principles of this secret doctrine in the first four books of the pentateuch, but withheld them from deuteronomy. this constitutes the former the man, and the latter the woman

ords gyehe aur h- hlet there be light h. thus to the qabalist the universe is a divine form reflected in a beam of light, a form which will vanish utterly back into the ayin when this beam is cut off. existence, therefore, is light; perhaps that light which present-day science calls gradiation h. the sephirotic scheme according to the zohar the act of creation took place as follows: when the most mysterious wished to reveal himself, he first produced a single point which was transmuted into a thought, and in this he executed innumerahle designs, and engraved innumerable gravings. he further graved within the sacred and mystic lamp a mystic and most holy design, which was a wonderous edifice issuing from the midst of thought. 4 this edifice is elohim, the conjunction of the gwho h and the g

n letters which were carved in ten utterances [the numerals or sephiroth] and infixed there.5 as long as god's name was enclosed within him, no-thingness persisted; for unity can only become perceptible through a difference. this difference was thought, out of which the world was created. thoughts are expressed in words formed from the alphabet of 22 letters and the numerals 0 to 9. in thirty-two mysterious paths of wisdom did the lord write. he created his universe by the three forms of expression: numbers, letters, and words. ten ineffable sephiroth and twenty-two basal letters: three mothers [a (a, aleph, air; m (m, mem, water; w (sh, shin, fire, seven double [b g d k p r th, and twelve simple [letters [h v z ch t i l n s o tz q] 6 the gsingle point which was transmuted into a thought h

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

imus, aziz, and ares. the egyptians had their emeph, eicton, and phtha. the greeks and romans had their jupiter, neptune, and pluto; three in number, though one in essence, and all springing from cronus, a fourth, yet older god. the canaanites had their baal-spalisha or self-triplicated baal. the goths had their odin, vile, and ve, who are described as the three sons of bura, the offspring of the mysterious cow, and the celts had their three bulls, venerated as the living symbols of the triple hu or menu. to the same class we must ascribe the triads of the orphic and pythagorean and platonic schools; each of which must again be identified with the imperial triad of the old chaldaic or babylonian philosophy"[43 [43] faber, pagan idolatry, book vi, ch. ii, p. 470. the history of the catastro

indostan, like the classical dionysos, was enclosed in an ark and driven into the sea. according to the gothic traditions as recorded in the eddas, there once existed a beautiful world, which was destroyed by fire. another was created, which, with all its inhabitants save a giant and his three sons, who were saved in a ship, were destroyed by water. with this triad, which originally sprang from a mysterious cow, the new world began. this new world, which represents the present system, will in time be devoured by flames; but another earth will arise from the ocean--an earth far more beautiful than this, upon which all kinds of grain and delicious fruits will grow without cultivation. veda and vile will be there, for the conflagration will have been powerless to destroy them. while the flame

y her mother. the doctrines of the gothic philosophers, as they appear in the eddas, concerning the eternity of matter, the renewal or succession of worlds, and reincarnation are the same as those taught by pythagoras, the stoics, and other greek schools of thought. brahme or vishnu, resting on the bottom of the sea--a goddess who was symbolized by the self-generating lotus--was in later ages the mysterious cow of the goths. after the natural truths concealed beneath their religious symbolism were wholly forgotten, and human nature through the over-stimulation of the animal instincts had become corrupted, adam and eve, names which doubtless for ages represented the two fecundating principles throughout nature, with their sons, cain, abel, and seth, comprehended the god-idea. the fact has b

nions of the most ancient greeks, says "ethiopia was the first established country on the earth, and the ethiopians were the first who introduced the worship of the gods and who established laws"[65 [65] quoted by john d. baldwin, prehistoric nations, p. 62. heeren in his researches says "from the remotest times to the present, the ethiopians have been one of the most celebrated, and yet the most mysterious of nations. in the earliest traditions of nearly all the more civilized nations of antiquity, the name of this distant people is found. the annals of the egyptian priests are full of them, and the nations of inner asia, on the euphrates and tigris, have interwoven the fictions of the ethiopians with their traditions of the wars and conquests of their heroes; and, at a period equally rem

rly speaking, the titles, attributes, and qualities ascribed to the great universal female god are now transferred to the reigning monarch. thus not unfrequently a deity is observed which is composed of a male triad, the central figure of which is the king or military chieftain, and to which is usually appended a straggling fourth member, a female, who, shorn of her power, and with a doubtful and mysterious title, appears as wife or mistress to his greatness, while upon her is reflected, through him, a slight hint of that dignity and honor which was originally recognized as belonging exclusively to the recognized deity. the goddess vishnu, from whose navel as she slept on the bottom of the sea sprang all creation, after her transformation into a male god, is supplemented by a wife--lacksmi

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

e myself, are intrigued by yeats' vision of theorderas a taleoflostyouth.hededicatedavisionto vestigia, who was mina mathers, and told herofhis reason for so doing: perhaps this book has been written because a number of youngmen and women, you andiamongthe number, met nearlyforty yearsago in london and in paristo discussmysticalphilosophy.youwith your12thego/dendawnbeautyandyour learning and your mysterious gifts were held by all in affection, and though,whenthe first draftofthis dedication was written, i had not seen you for more than thirty years, nor knew where you were nor what you were doing, and though much had happened since we copied the jewish schemahamphorasch with its seventy-twonamesofgodinhebrewcharacters, it was plain that i must dedicate my book to you. all other students wh

rosicru255 cian manifestoes, entitledfamafratemitatis,confessiofratemita255tisandchymischehochzeitvonchristianrosencreuz(the chemic255 al wedding, and generally accepted as the work of the lutheran scholar johann valentin andreae.ithas been argued, by frances yates, that the purpose of the pamphlets was political, and certainly they stimulated a stream of replies, both attacking and defending the mysterious order while not producing one scrap of evidence for its real existence.therosicrucian myth, set out in the manifestoes, is this 'according to the "fama fraternitatis benedicti ordinis rosae crucis" and the "confessio fraternitatisrc."the notable mystic and adept known as christian rosenkreuz, the founder of the rosicrucian fraternity, was born in1378,of a noble family, and received his

mination of all these matters the vault was closed.'ithas been stated that this tomb still exists, but its situation is only revealed to high continental adepts.'6thes.r.i.a. was much more homely and concerned less with spiritual philosophy than with more worldly pursuits. walter spencer, the masonic publisher and supplier of regalia, was greatly disappointed by them:'thedark conspirators of this mysterious association, engaged in the painful exploration of the hermetic sciences and forbidden arts, may beadeptsat extracting theelixirof lifefrom restaurant bills of fare, and in drawing sparkling discoveries from under the hermetic capsules ofheid255seck,roederer,andpommery-greno.insome respects their pro255 ceedings may emulate their prototype of the middle ages, being as profound and unint

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ionsof themetropolitancollege(1907, pp. 7-11.]5. rosicrucianthoughtsontheever-burning lampsoftheancientstheordinary englishman of today considers the idea of a lamp which should be ever burning only less absurd than the idea of perpetual motion. to the dabbler in modern science it is but little less absurd,butto the deepest thinkers, and to rosicru255 cians, a scintillula of light appears on this mysterious subject.thetrue adept has discovered that although nature is bound in general laws which seem universal, yet in nature herself evid255 ence may be found, when properly searched for, that at certain times and seasons, and in certain modes, unknown to us, her laws are over-ridden and replaced by a power to which she, the mighty mother, has herself to bow.thepages of history of the world p

ent sages to enhance thethoughts ontheever-burning lamps 57mystery and majesty of their secret rites. it is very possible that some of the priests of old were aware of the lucent property of some forms of sulphide of calcium, which have attracted much attention the last few years, in the shape of luminous paint. i will submit also that references exist in the history of remote ages to suggest the mysterious light now so freely handled and produced by electricity was not unknowntothe ancient sages. numa, king of rome, studied electricity, and left pupils of his art, of whom we are told was his successor tullus hostilius, who was destroyed whilst endeavouringtodraw down from heaven and coerce the electric fluid from thunder clouds, or, as they said, from jupiter tonans. eliphaz levi remarks

nged cloud and storm a window would not light such a chamber. in the hebrew version of genesis, chap. 6, v. 16, the word istzer,which means 'something transparent, and is to be compared with the similar wordzer,always translated 'splend255 our' or 'light, hence they suggest that thistzer,orzer,was some form of ever burning light, or 'the universal spirit fixed in a transparent body, similarto the mysterious urim and thummin. alchemy and its successor, chemistry, are said to have originated in egypt, that land of ancient marvels, and, indeed, these names are initimately related, the ancient name of egypt being chm, or land of ham, from which the title chymia, in greek chemix1/-ltand ges cham'y'l)sxo/-lis derived.thelearned kircher writes in a.d. 1650 that several travellers in egypt found i

tuminous substance. plutarch in his workdedefectuoraculorumstates thatina temple tojupiterammon a lamp stood in the open air, and neither windnorrainputitout,and the priests told him ithadburned continually for years. see also licetus, cap. v. herod255 otus tells usthatthe egyptians made a special and extensive use of lamps in the religious festivals, and that the temples of king mycerinushadmany mysterious ones. strabo, and pausaniasinhis atticus, narrate that in thetempleof minerva polias, at athens, there was a mysterious lampofgold always burning; it was made by callimachus.thealtar of the templeofapollo carneus, at cyrene, was similarly furnished. a like account is given ofthegreat temple of aderbain,inarmenia, by said ebn batric. kenealy in hisbook of godcalls attention to the name c

rch bearing chrs, from this also comes eros in greek, material light coming from ineffable light.thereis a curious reference of asbestos to fire,andthe heat of thesun,intheecstaticjourneytoheavenof kircher, where casmiel,thegenius of this world, gives theodidaktos a boat of asbestos toembarkin for his travels to and on the sun, thecentreof heat. see itinerar1,dialogue1,cap.5.irish lore recounts a mysterious everburning flame in the temple at kildare, sacred to stbridget-daughterof fire. see giraldus cambrensis,demirab.hibern.2, xxxiv.khunrath,in hisamphitheatrumsapientieieternte,cites the64themagical masonancient author oftheapocalypseof thesweetspirit of nature,as speaking of a liquid which burned with a bright light and wastes not. at the dissolution of the monasteries in britain, by ord

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

for which reason it is termed cabbala. the secrets of the cabbala are said to have been discovered to moses on mount .sinai; and to have been delivered from him down. from father. to son, without interruption, and without any use of letters; fortowrite them down is what they are by no means permitted to do..there is another cabbala, called artificial, which consists in searching for abstruse and mysterious significationsofaword in scripture, from whence they borrow certain explana255 tions,by combining the letters which compose it; this cabbala is divided into three kinds, the gematrie, the notaricon, and the temura or themura. the first whereof consists in taking16 the sorcererand his apprenticethe letters of a hebrew word for cyphers or arithmetical numbers, and explaining every word by

of the scepticism of the folklorists, that the connection of the tarot with the gipsies may have a solid foundation in fact, and on this also we must await further evidence. meanwhile a guess may be hazarded that, although the cards arrived in europe before the gipsies, they may yet have a common origin. both the tribe and the cards arrived roughly about the same time, from an utterly unknown and mysterious source; and though the cards arrived first, there is no evidence to show that they did not come from the same origin. this will be a problem for future investigators, and a problem that i would humbly suggest is to be solved, not by negations, but rather by careful and open-minded examination of all the minutest traces of evidence available. it may be perfectly true to say there is no e

bolic designs, and if possible to restore them to the state in which the original designers intendedtoset them forth. archaeological research is continually bringing to light new and unexpected discoveries, and it may well be that any day some fresh evidence may be forthcoming on the forms of the tarot, before the earliest that are now known, evidence that perhaps will without doubt connect these mysterious cards with one or other of the great races of antiquity and the great systems of philosophy or prove the fallacy of this idea. i trust that mr waite may some day find time to tell us from whence he derived his interpretations, and the designs illustrating them. taking as an example the two of pentacles, of which i have spoken before. pentacles represent the earth forces- the material in

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

that he extended to the higher degrees for in a careful distinction between the rose croix degree and rosicrucianism proper, he is most unflattering to the former 'when ill-informed persons happen to hear that there are sovereign princes of rose- croix "princes of rose-croix de heroden &c, among the masonic brethren, they naturally identify these splendid inanities of occult nomenclature with the mysterious and awe-inspiring rosicrucians. the origin of the rose-cross degree is involved in the most profound mystery. its foundation has been attributed to johann valentin andreas, but this is an ignorant confusion, arising from the alleged connection of the theologican of wurtemberg with the society of christian rosencreutz'11[11. merely impolite references such as these could have been ignore

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

t" found in jerusalem, as a result global freemasonry gk of which they abandoned christianity and began to practice magic rites. we said that many researchers had reached the opinion that this secret was related to the kabbalah. for example, in his book histoire de la magie (the history of magic) the french writer, eliphas l vi, presents detailed evidence that the templars were initiated into the mysterious doctrines of the kabbalah, that is, they were secretly trained in this doctrine.29 therefore, a doctrine with its roots in ancient egypt was transmitted to the templars through the kabbalah. in foucault's pendulum, the famous italian novelist, umberto eco, relates these facts in the course of the plot. throughout the novel, he relates, through the mouths of its protagonists, that the te

. masonry strives to give shape to this creed, strengthen and disseminate it, and supports all social forces that it regards as being its allies. an article in mimar sinan, entitled "thoughts about the concept and the global freemasonry ddi pagans of bygone ages worshipped idols made of stone. today's pagans idolize matter. evolution of solidarity from the scientific point of view" speaks of the "mysterious harmony that mother nature has ordered" and states that this is the basis of masonry's humanist philosophy. it further states that masonry will support those movements that espouse this philosophy: when it considers from the point of view of the material give and take in the world of living things, that beneficial microbes which live on the earth and within us, all plants, animals and h

mother nature has ordered" and states that this is the basis of masonry's humanist philosophy. it further states that masonry will support those movements that espouse this philosophy: when it considers from the point of view of the material give and take in the world of living things, that beneficial microbes which live on the earth and within us, all plants, animals and human beings exist in a mysterious harmony ordered by mother nature, and that they are continually engaged in an organic solidarity, i want to affirm once again that masonry will regard every kind of psycho-social movement dedicated to well-being, peace, security and happiness, in short, every movement that is on the road to humanism and the universal unity of humanity, as means and actions that advance its own ideals.93

help sects in their attempt to exercise religious freedom, freemasonry engaged in a struggle against the power and influence of the clergy in the attempt to achieve their sole aim of toppling the church's power and influence over the people. for this reason, in 1738 and 1751 it was declared godless by the pope in those countries that adopted the principles of religious freedom, freemasonry was a mysterious and secret society only in name; in these countries it was both ignored and encouraged, found members among the middle class and high officials who had time and means, and installed leading state officials in positions of leadership in its own organizations. in southern countries where everyone had to be a catholic, they maintained their character as a secret, forbidden, revolutionary o

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

that he extended to the higher degrees for in a careful distinction between the rose croix degree and rosicrucianism proper, he is most unflattering to the former 'when ill-informed persons happen to hear that there are sovereign princes of rose- croix "princes of rose-croix de heroden &c, among the masonic brethren, they naturally identify these splendid inanities of occult nomenclature with the mysterious and awe-inspiring rosicrucians. the origin of the rose-cross degree is involved in the most profound mystery. its foundation has been attributed to johann valentin andreas, but this is an ignorant confusion, arising from the alleged connection of the theologican of wurtemberg with the society of christian rosencreutz'11[11. merely impolite references such as these could have been ignore

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it manifest by many miracles and mysterious visitations that he continues to watch over it as sacred to himself. a letter from st.augustine to pope gregory amazing as it may seem even the druids believe that jesus came to britain and taught them the esoteric teachings, for example, taliesin, the bard and druid (circa ad 550) states christ, the word from the beginning, was from the beginning our teacher and we never lost his teach

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

these correspondence represent the vibration or essence of which each letter is a symbol. the letters are divided into three groups, each representing a different phase of the emanation process. yah, the lord of hosts, the living god, king of the universe, omnipotent, all kind and merciful, supreme and extolled. who is eternal, sublime and most holy ordained and created the universe in twenty two mysterious paths. namely out of the seraphim who art three: idea, word and word in form, which are in him one and the same. they consist of a decade out of nothing and twenty two fundamental letters (which) he divided into three holy divisions the three mother letters, fundamental or first elements,the seven double and the twelve single letters. sepher yetzirah. the mother letters are mem, shin an

term mantra is sanskrit, and literally means that which liberates the mind. in common usage it designates a certain word or phase continually repeated that brings about an altered state of awareness. the first effect of a mantra is usually the opposite to what is expected, it is akin to the sting of a scorpion, the mind reacts by developing crazy thoughts, wandering images and even headaches and mysterious emotions. if you persevere however, these mysterious symptoms will vanish as quickly as they came, the mind will relax and the journey itself will begin. you will still have many difficulties (breaks just like those above will occur, but generally mantra meditation is an easier path than silence. there are different perspectives on the choice of a mantra, some schools prefer the mantras

there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it manifest by many miracles and mysterious visitations that he continues to watch over it as sacred to himself. a letter from st.augustine to pope gregory. gnostic theurgy page 201 amazing as it may seem, even the druids believe that jesus came to britain and taught them the esoteric teachings, for example, taliesin the bard and druid (circa 550 ce) states "christ, the word from the beginning, was from the beginning our teacher

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

ngleness of aim" with the pantacle held over the chalice, trace within a circle the invoking passive pentagram of spirit and the invoking pentagram of n with the kerub. air dagger empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept hold the fire wand on high and recite the following "o thou resplendent angel exgsd, thou who governest the fiery realms of m, i conjure thee to confer upon this dagger thy mysterious and magical powers, 9 that by its aid, i may control the spirits who serve thee for such purposes as be pure and upright" holding the fire wand over the air dagger, trace within a circle the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking air pentagram with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of n let the adept hold the chalice on high and recite the following "o thou

pure and upright" holding the fire wand over the air dagger, trace within a circle the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking air pentagram with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of n let the adept hold the chalice on high and recite the following "o thou resplendent angel eytpa, thou who governest the realms of fluid m, i conjure thee to confer upon this dagger thy mysterious powers, that by its aid, i may control the spirits who serve thee for such purposes as be pure and upright" holding the chalice over the air dagger, trace within a circle the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking air pentagram with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of m let the adept hold the magical sword of the art on high and recite the following "o tho

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

s an understanding of the earth s sphericity, and the use of spherical trigonometry. 3 cultures with this knowledge, plus the precision instruments to make the required measurements to determine location, would most certainly use their mathematical technology in creating maps and charts. 21 strachan s impression that the maps, through generations of copyists, revealed the handiwork of an ancient, mysterious and technologically advanced civilization, was shared by reconnaissance experts from the us airforce to whom hapgood submitted the evidence. lorenzo burroughs, chief of the 8th reconnaissance technical squadron s cartographic section at westover air base, made a particularly close study of the oronteus finaeus map. he concluded that some of the sources upon which it was based must have

al knowledge of mathematics, and probably the same sorts of instruments .25 the chinese map also indicates something else: a global legacy must have been handed down a legacy of inestimable value, in all probability incorporating much more than sophisticated geographical knowledge. could it have been some portion of this legacy that was distributed in prehistoric peru by the so-called viracochas, mysterious bearded strangers said to have come from across the seas, in a time of darkness, to restore civilization after a great upheaval of the earth? i decided to go to peru to see what i could find. 22 ibid, pp. 244-5. 23 ibid, p. 135. 24 ibid, p. 139. 25 ibid, pp. 139, 145. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 42 part ii foam of the sea peru and bolivia graham hancock fingerprints of the g

ate place, sere and unwelcoming, barren and profitless. human populations have never concentrated here, nor will they do so in the future: the surface of the moon seems hardly less hospitable. if you happen to be an artist with grand designs, however, these high 1 tony morrison with professor gerald s. hawkins, pathways to the gods, book club associates, london, 1979, p. 21. see also the atlas of mysterious places (ed. jennifer westwood, guild publishing, london, 1987, p. 100. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 44 and daunting plains look like a very promising canvas, with 200 square miles of uninterrupted tableland and the certainty that your masterwork won t be carried away on the desert breeze or covered by drifting sand. it s true that high winds do blow here, but by a happy accid

gs are composed of a certain number of basic elements..7 as the cessna bumps and heaves across the heavens, i also remember it is no accident that the nazca lines were only properly identified in the twentieth century, after the era of flight had begun. in the late sixteenth century a magistrate named luis de monzon was the first spanish traveller to bring back eyewitness reports concerning these mysterious marks on the desert and to collect the strange local traditions that linked them to the viracochas.8 however, until commercial airlines began to operate regularly between lima and arequipa in the 1930s no one seems to have grasped that the largest piece of graphic art in the world lay here in southern peru. it was the development of aviation that made the difference, giving men and wome

it was the development of aviation that made the difference, giving men and women the godlike ability to take to the skies and see beautiful and puzzling things that had hitherto been hidden from them. 7 maria reiche, mystery on the desert, nazca, peru, 1989, p. 58. 8 luis de monzon was the corregidor, or magistrate, of rucanas and soras, near nazca, in 1586. pathways to the gods, p. 36; atlas of mysterious places, p. 100. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 49 rodolfo is steering the cessna in a gentle circle over the figure of the monkey a big monkey tied in a riddle of geometric forms. it s not easy to describe the eerie, hypnotic feeling this design gives me: it s very complicated and absorbing to look at, and slightly sinister in an abstract, indefinable way. the monkey s body is

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

g and scribe agree, and the high priest tells the candidates for initiation, you now see that the world is indebted to masonry for the preservation of this sacred volume. had it not been for the wisdom and precaution of our ancient brethren, this, the only remaining copy of the law, would have been destroyed at the destruction of jerusalem. other objects are removed: a pot of manna a relic of the mysterious food that appeared out of nowhere to feed the israelites fleeing egypt; the rod of aaron, that which had turned to a serpent, which devoured those created from the wands of the egyptian magicians. the high priest then finds four pieces of paper that on inspection, prove to be the key to the cipher of the royal arch mason. with it, those present are able to decode the mysterious writing

of the coptic initiate paolos metamon, under whom he became the grand master of the hermetic brotherhood of light. bimstein later married the trance medium mary ware and became the conduit of the cosmic philosophy. virtually every modern occult movement, from the theosophical society to the followers of sri aurobindo in india, owe him a debt in their origins. bimstein was a high initiate, quite a mysterious person, and probably in constant contact with ufonauts early on. he died in the early 1920s and has been largely forgotten until recently. blavatsky, madame helena p, affectionately known as hpb by her followers, co-founder and primary moving force of the theosophical society. a high initiate, she was in communication with exalted adepts of the great white brotherhood through the main y

for this, palmer was eventually drummed out of science fiction circles. after cofounding fate magazine with curtis fuller in the 1950s, palmer went on to publish flying saucers magazine and search until his death in the 1970s. he republished the shaver material in the early 1960s and was a fighter for unorthodox causes until the end of his life. he claimed for many years to be in possession of a mysterious fact that explained the ufo mystery. this fact appears to have been the cipher of the ufonauts. little known to his admirers and critics alike, palmer was a victim of great physical handicaps, apparently the product of birth defects and a tragic accident in childhood. living a retiring life in rural wisconsin in his later years, ray palmer overcame great personal obstacles to be a liter

ment, an organization with an unsavory reputation for overlap with the pro-nazi silver shirts, an american subversive body broken up by the u. s. government after america entered world war two. williamson, who was born in 1926, was one of adamski s original contact witnesses, but speedily developed a vast following of his own for his channeled communications. other communications were by radio. a mysterious and elusive figure, his best-known works include the saucers speak and other tongues, other flesh, but he was sometimes rumored dead long before his (presumed) actual demise in january 1986. ric williamson organized the mysterious brotherhood of the seven rays, which he presided over as brother philip in a remote retreat high in the andes mountains of south america. he was certainly an

olutionary conspirators on a regular basis. the basic documents of the hermetic order of the golden dawn were written in a strange cipher that may have originated with such continental adepts. as noted earlier, all royal arch masons were taught a special cipher on the occasion of their initiation. thus, that a cipher was included in the book of the law dictated to aleister crowley by the shadowy, mysterious aiwass on april 8, 9, and 10, 1904 at cairo should come as no surprise. the cipher is repeatedly referred to in the text and is associated with the grid page in liber al. in liber xxxi (book 31, frater achad began the process of deciphering the code of al, deducing the first three letters (a,l, w) but, as crowley himself noted, little of value resulted. things could not rest there. it i

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

on with whose gods it closely coalesces, as a word common to several languages may best be claimed by that one which can explain its root. the legend of tell relates no real event, yet, without fabrication or lying, as a genuine myth it has shot up anew in the bosom of switzerland, to embellish a transaction that took hold of the nation's inmost being. i do not deny for a moment, that beside this mysterious diffusion of myths there has also been borrowing from without, nay, that they could be purposely invented or imported, though it is a harder matter than one would imagine for this last sort to take root among the people. roman literature has from early times spread itself over other european lands, and in certain cases it may be quite impossible to strike the balance between its influen

man made of world, world made of man, we have no right to refer the heathen gods exclusively either to astrology and the calendar, or to elemental forces, or to moral considerations, but rather to a perpetual and unceasing interaction of them all. a pagan religion never dropt out of the clouds, it was carried on through countless ages by the tradition of nations, but in the end it must rest on a mysterious revelation which accords with the marvellous language and the creation and propagation of mankind. our native heathenism seems not to have been oppressed by gloomy fancies about the misery of a fallen existence (like the indian doctrine of emanation, it favoured a cheerful fatalism (p. 860-1, and believed in a paradise, a renovated world, deified heroes; its gods resemble more those of

he superstitions that look to domestic life, to birth and death, wooing and wedding, are rooted in nature, and almost unchangeable through the lapse of ages; superstition constitutes a kind of religion for all the lower kind of household wants. divinations form a leading feature of superstition. man would fain lift the veil that time and space have cast over his weightiest concerns; by the use of mysterious means he thinks he can arrive at the truth. divination lawful and unlawful has always been a function of the jjriest (or head of a family) and of the magician (p. 862-8: the one belongs to religion, the other to superstition. various woi-ds for divining and soothsaying were given at the beginning of last chapter, when we had to settle the meaning of magic. i have now to add an ohg. heil

ehr' sup. i, 811 (see suppl. blood-stanching. foems of spell. 1249 spells for tlie wisliing-rod, when ifc is to strike treasure or a vein of metal^ see p. 975. a formula used in looking for a claypit, in whose earth are to be wrapt up the written slips of paper which shall clear up a doubtful matter, in haupt's zeitschr. 3, 190. in addresses to animals whose encounter is prophetic, whose ways are mysterious, we may fairly recognise antique spells, thouo-h their language has undergone a great deal of distortion; such are the rhymes to the swan, p. 429, the stork 672, cuckoo 676, martin's bird 1130, mary's chafer 695, and others, whose essential identity among the most various branches of our race is an interesting feature. in scandinavia, where the reign of heathenism lasted longest, ought

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

hout being brought into closer relation to divine beings. such relation is not absent in any mythology, but it need not stand in the way of the elements receiving a homage to some extent independent of it and peculiar to themselves. on the other hand, it is not the religion, properly speaking, of a nation, that ever springs from the soil of this elemental worship; the faith itself originates in a mysterious store of supersensual ideas, that has nothing in common with those substances, but subjugates them to itself. yet faith will tolerate in its train a veneration of elements, and mix it up with itself; and it may even chance, that when faith has perished or is corrupted, this veneration shall keep its hold of the people longer. the multi tude will give up its great divinities, yet persist

as i have ofttimea in my young days both heard and seen/ compare with this the very similar accounts of elder rods (sup. i, 866, of planting the elder before stables (169. of pouring water under the elder (864, and of the elder s mother (sup. k, dan. 162. 2 the juniper, wacholder, plays an impor tant part in the marchen of machandelboom; in the poem of the mirror s adventure, fol. 38, occurs the mysterious statement: fraw weckolter, ich sich dame juniper, i see daz du ir swester bist, that thou her 3 sister art, du kund ouch falsche list thou knewest false cunning too do du daz kind verstalt. when thou stolest the child. a man in sudermania was on the point of cutting down a fine shady juniper, when a voice cried out( hew not the juniper! he disregarded the warning, and was about to begin

, 177, where 692 teees and animals. nhg. webelj wiebel, as. wifel, wefel, engl. weevil, agrees with lith. wabalasf wabalis, lett, wabbols, and i trace it to weben (weave, wave) in the sense of our leben und weben/ vigere, moveri; we say( kriebeln und wiebeln of the swarming of beetles. 1 to the egyptians the beetle (scarabaeus, kavoapos, icdpatbos) was a sacred being, an emblem of inmost life and mysterious selfgeneration. they believed that he proceeded out of matter which he rolled into globules and buried in manure (see suppl. on. literature deals in no prose terms, but at once comes out with the poetic name iotunox iotunoxi (giant-ox; as that giant maiden took the ploughman with his oxen and plough for crawl ing beetles (p. 540, finn, sontiainen, sondiainen, dung-beetle from sonda, fim

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

a, sabaoth, elion, eschiros, adonay, jay, tetragrammaton, saday; i conjure and excite you by the holy names of god, hagios, otheos, ischyros, athanatos, paracletos, agla, on, alpha and omega, ausias, tolimi, elias, irnos, aniay, horta, vegadora, antir, sibranat, amatha, baldachia, anuoram, anexpheton, via,vita, manus, fons, origo,filius and by all the other holy, glorious, great, and unspeakable, mysterious, mighty, powerful, and incomprehensible names of god, that you attend unto the words which i shall utter, and send unto me tarje, coniel, on babiel, messengers of your sphere, to tel! unto me such things as i shall demand of him, in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. i entreat thee, setchiel, chedustaniel, and corael, by the whole host of heaven, seraphims, cherubims, thrones

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ing on of personal and practical work in behalf of mankind generally and the fratres and sorores especially (3) the privilege of direct and specialized rosicrucian advice in personal problems relating to health, business, and ethical matters (4) the very special benefit that comes through the gradual and proper change of one's viewpoint of all the essential things of life, thereby eliminating the mysterious and perplexing matters which hold many in poverty, ill-health, and discontent [50 (5) the awakening and development of certain latent or dormant faculties within each of us which will enable us to improve our position in life, increase our ability to do and accomplish, and bring greater success (6) the cosmic and spiritual attunement with the universal mind and master minds so that we m

ss, or possible benefits of certain doctrines and thereby show them the good that exists in all religions. hold not your religious thoughts as superior. speak well of them if need be, point out how they serve you, but do not create in the minds of others the thought that they are in sin or error because of their beliefs. that religion is best for each which enables one to understand god and god's mysterious ways. 8. be tolerant on all subjects and bear in mind that destructive [157] criticism creates naught but sorrow. unless you can constructively comment on matters, refrain from speaking. 9. attempt no direct reforms in the lives of others. discover in yourself what needs correction and improve yourself, that by the light of your life you may point the way to others. 10. flaunt not your

faith, belief, and knowledge. the mystic should have no beliefs, but rather knowledge; his knowledge may create faith or give him faith in certain laws and principles, but it would supplant belief. therefore, we may say that faith is an expression of confidence, and confidence is born only from experience .knowledge.(see knowledge. fourth dimension.from the rosicrucian viewpoint there is nothing mysterious about the fourth dimension. two points should be remembered: it is a dimension and it is the fourth. the other three dimensions are length, breadth, and thickness. each of these is expressible by numbers.whole, fractions, or decimals. each of these three dimensions, when expressed in numbers, helps us to have an objective realization of some attribute of the things referred to. we may w

co to the entrance of the temple. psychic.in our physical experiences, in things seen or heard, for example, there may often be included phenomena whose physical causes are not apparent and which are, at the time, inexplicable. since man has divided the causes of his experiences into those having a physical origin and those having a direct, divine origin, he has become accustomed to ascribe these mysterious phenomena to the divine, or refers to them as being psychic, meaning by that that they partake of the quality of man's soul. the soul thus became the repository for all of the indeterminate qualities of man's nature. the ancient greek word for soul was psyche. in ancient times, and even up into the time of modern philosophy, beginning with descartes, many attributes of man which are now

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ew then may we form, consistently with the principle,ofthe conversation reported between adele in france and the stranger in mexico? if, as we have seen, it be an admitted possibility that the brain ofapersonat a distance, at mexico, may conduct its impressions to the brain of a person, in this case a brother, which in years long past had been in sympathetic intercourse with it, anotherlinkin the mysterious chain conducts those impressions to the brain of the somnambule; and it is quite within the rangeofexperience in these matters that the more sensitiveorganismshould alone have distinct perception of the impressions conveyed to it through an unconscious recipient.the. particular forms in which the impressions are enunciated by the somnambule, as a conversation, a vision &c, areknownto be

istence, according to their deserts. when they have passed so much time as is required to pass from one sphere to another, and have left behind them seven, they lose all recollectionofthe other spheres, and they are in the divine presence.20.-lsit sinful to use'thegiftofdiscerning spirits (cor. 12, v. 10) as practised in cabalism and crystal working?c.a.-itis wrong to use means for developing any mysterious powers that are forbidden by the lawsofgod;butthere are meansofforetelling things and knowing things belonging to other worlds consistent with the holy bible.thereis no evil in developing these to the extentofall power on earth.174therosicrucianseeri nextasked:-i.-maynoticor. ch.14,v.22-'whereforetongues are for a sign, not to them that believe,butto them that believe not; but prophecyi

rubbing his skin as every organ10hockley'slettersto the irwins53167 liverpool road, n. 10 march 1873 dear bro. irwin, your last favorofthe 7th inst. has fortunately come to hand, i return your envelope as it explains the miscarriageofyour former missive and points a moral 'that whilst we allowourminds to delve into the occult and hidden mysteriesofnature and science' or 'cross the thresholdofthe mysterious worldofspirits' we must not be unmindfulofthose little hieroglyphics on brass which distinguishourhumble dwellings in this sublumin255 aryworld. no. 168 is between 2 or 3 hundred yards from 167 on the opposite sideofthe road, and is in another delivery. i thank you very much for your kind note on the certificate,1but as i am outofreachofyour immediate wrath, i am bold enough to think th

n' unfortunately called upon metherosicrucianseerthepimanderofhermestrismegistusand the works of paracelsus.20see note 5 above.21william canynges(?1399-1474),five times mayor of bristol; m.p. for bristol1451and1455;rebuilt st mary redcliffe, bristol, and the college at westbury where he became a monk in1467and deanin1469 22john frederick helvetius (d.1709),alchemist. on27december1666he received a mysterious visitor whom he claimed showed him the philosopher's stone. he believed the stranger to be artist elias, the prophetofalchemy, whose coming had been foretold by paracelsus. see a. e. waite,thesecrettraditioninalcherny(1926),pp.307ff.23johannes amos comenius(1592-1671),scholar and educational reformer. memberofthe moravian brethren: pastor(1614);elder(1632);bishop of lissa, poland(1648)

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

s, are the earliest known maps from any culture. the book of two ways was nothing less than an illustrated guidebook to the afterlife. it claimed to give two routes (by water and by land) through a sinister divine realm beyond the horizon and to provide the deceased with the spells they would need to get past the monstrous guardians they would meet on the way. the deceased had to pass through the mysterious region of rosetau, where the body of osiris lay surrounded by walls of flame. if the deceased man or woman proved worthy, he or she might be granted a new life in a paradise called the field of offerings. the book of two ways has been described by erik hornung as representing the results of government- funded research into the hereafter, 27 but research may be too academic a word. the e

the magicians of this era, such as transforming a wax crocodile into a real one.34 in the framing story, five deities disguise themselves as people to help a mortal woman who is about to give birth to triplets destined to be kings. an incomplete story tells of an alarming encounter between a herdsman and a seductive goddess.35 another relates how an official sent on a mission was shipwrecked on a mysterious island.36 there he encounters a giant serpent who seems to be a form of the creator sun god. one middle kingdom narrative that only features divine characters is a fragmentary story about the attempted seduction of horus by seth, an event alluded to in the pyramid texts. some egyptologists refuse to class this as a genuine myth because it may have formed part of a spell used in healing

eborn at sunrise. the standard image of the horizon was a sun disk between two mountain peaks. two shining trees grew on these mountains, and the double horizon was guarded by a double sphinx or twin lions. see under feline deities; ra; shu and tefnut ammut ammut was a monstrous goddess who devoured the hearts of the evil dead. see also hippopotamus goddesses amun (amon, ammon, amen) amun was the mysterious creator god whose name meant hidden one. he was most commonly shown as a bearded man in the prime of life wearing a headdress surmounted by a double plume. his origins are obscure, but amun and his female counterpart amunet (amaunet) were listed among the divine protectors of the king in the pyramid texts. amun and amunet were part of the group of eight primeval deities who came to be k

n. by the end of the new kingdom, amun was often depicted as a virile ram with curved horns or as a ram-headed sphinx. it was in these forms that he was primarily worshipped in nubia and libya. as early as the middle kingdom, amun had been linked with the god min to become the embodiment of male sexual power. amun-min, the bull of his mother, was an ithyphallic selfgenerating god. amun-ra was the mysterious originator of all life, the one who made himself into millions. in the temples of thebes he was given a partner in the form of a royal priestess known as the god s wife or god s hand. one of her duties seems to have been to physically arouse the god so that he would continue the ongoing work of creation by generating life. like the ram-god banebdjedet, amun was said to mystically unite

boons were kept as sacred animals in several egyptian temples. there was a belief reported by some classical writers that the most learned egyptian priests understood the secret language of baboons. this was thought to be the natural language of true religion. see also eye of ra; khepri; khonsu; moon; ogdoad of hermopolis; ra; thoth references and further reading: h. te velde. some remarks on the mysterious language of the baboons. in funerary symbols and religion, edited by j. h. kamistra et al. kampen, netherlands: 1988, 129 137. primary sources: bd 15, 100, 126; ad 1st hour; kasp; solar hymns; petese; eofs banebdjedet (banebdjed) a ram god associated with the town of mendes (djedet, banebdjedet was the northern equivalent of the god khnum. his sacred animal was a ram or a goat. his cons

HEAVEN HELL

and the book of gates. sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 80 chapter iv. the book am-tuat and the book of gates "am-tuat" or shat am-tuat, i.e, the "book of what is in the tuat" is the name given by the egyptians to the large funeral book in which the priests of amen describe the other world according to the views of their order, and the passage of their god amen-ra, through the mysterious country which he traversed during the hours of the night. its object, in the first place, was to impress the followers of amen and others with the idea of the absolute supremacy of that god in the realms of the dead, and to show that all the gods of the dead in every place of departed spirits throughout egypt rendered to him homage in one form or another, and in return received benefits

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

t. there was a rought bench in the depths of one ofthe shadowy retreats, and as we stopped at the entrance of this poetical place, and the frenchman wasgallantly busying himself with my horse on the suspicious-looking bridge which led across the water to theentrance gate, i saw a tall figure slowly rise from the bench and come towards us. it was my old friend gospoja p, looking more pale and more mysterious than ever. she exhibited nosurprise at seeing me, but simply greeting me after the serbian fashion, with a triple kiss on both cheeks, shetook hold of my hand and led me straight to the nest of ivy. half reclining on a small carpet spread on the tallgrass, with her back leaning against the wall, i recognized our frosya. she was dressed in the national costume of the wallachian women, a

ether and condense itself into a kind ofsemisolid vapour, which very soon assumed the likeness of the somnambule herself. flickering about thesurface of the earth the form vacillated for two or three seconds, then glided noiselessly toward the river. itdisappeared like a mist, dissolved in the moonbeams, which seemed to absorb it altogether. i had followed the scene with an intense attention. the mysterious operation, know in the east as theevocation of the scin-lecca, was taking place before my own eyes. to doubt was impossible, and dupotetwas right in saying that mesmerism is the conscious magic of the ancients, and spiritualism the unconsciouseffect of the same magic upon certain organisms. as soon as the vaporous double had smoked itself through the pores of the girl, gospoja had, by a

owed herself to be pulled down as if she were a bag ofwool "i hope my subject did no further mischief to-night. she is a dangerous as well as a very wonderful subject,"said the frenchman. we parted. three days after that i was at t, and as i was sitting in the dining-room of a restaurant,waiting for my lunch, i happened to pick up a newspaper, and the first lines i read ran thus: vienna, 186. two mysterious deaths. last evening, at 9:45, as p- was about to retire, two of the gentlemen-in-waitingsuddenly exhibited great terror, as though they had seen a dreadful apparition. theyscreamed, staggered, and ran about the room, holding up their hands as if to ward off theblows of an unseen weapon. they paid no attention to the eager questions of the prince andsuite, but presently fell writhing up

ions of the prince andsuite, but presently fell writhing upon the floor, and expired in great agony. their bodiesexhibited no appearance of apoplexy, nor any external marks of wounds, but, wonderful torelate, there were numerous dark spots and long marks upon the skin, as though they werestabs and slashes made without puncturing the cuticle. the autopsy revealed the fact thatbeneath each of these mysterious discolourations there was a deposit of coagulated blood.the greatest excitement prevails, and the faculty are unable to solve the mystery. an unsolved mysterythe circumstances attending the sudden death of m. delessert, inspector of the police de surete, seem tohave made such an impression upon the parisian authorities that they were recorded in unusual detail.omitting all particulars e

ng all particulars except what are necessary to explain matters, we produce here the undoubtedlystrange history. in the fall of 1861 there came to paris a man who called himself vic de lassa, and was so inscribed upon hispassports. he came from vienna, and said he was a hungarian, who owned estates on the borders of thebanat, not far from zenta. he was a small man, aged thirty-five, with pale and mysterious face, long blondehair, a vague, wandering blue eye, and a mouth of singular firmness. he dressed carelessly and unaffectedly,and spoke and talked without much empressement. his companion, presumably his wife, on the other hand,ten years younger than himself, was a strikingly beautiful woman, of that dark, rich, velvety, luscious, purehungarian type which is so nigh akin to the gipsy blo

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

of flitting shadows and finite unrealities. we leave it to the hymn-makers to call the visible sky or heaven, god's throne, and our earth of mud his footstool. our deity is neither in a paradise, nor in a particular tree, building, or mountain: it is everywhere, in every atom of the visible as of the invisible cosmos, in, over, and around every invisible atom and divisible molecule; for it is the mysterious power of evolution and involution, the omnipresent, omnipotent, and even omniscient creative potentiality. q. stop! omniscience is the prerogative of something that thinks, and you deny to your absoluteness the power of thought. a. we deny it to the absolute, since thought is something limited and conditioned. but you evidently forget that in philosophy absolute unconsciousness is also

that mankind consists of such "spirits" imprisoned in human bodies? the difference between animals and men is this: the former are ensouled by the principles potentially, the latter actually. do you understand now the difference? q. yes; but this specialization has been in all ages the stumbling-block of metaphysicians. a. it was. the whole esotericism of the buddhist philosophy is based on this mysterious teaching, understood by so few persons, and so totally misrepresented by many of the most learned modern scholars. even metaphysicians are too inclined to confound the effect with the cause. an ego who has won his immortal life as spirit will remain the same inner self throughout all his rebirths on earth; but this does not imply necessarily that he must either remain the mr. smith or m

port with it? a. if people, and the most learned, will believe in the gravity, ether, force, and what not of science, abstractions "and working hypotheses" which they have neither seen, touched, smelt, heard, nor tasted-why should not other people believe, on the same principle, in one's permanent ego, a far more logical and important "working hypothesis" than any other? q. what is, finally, this mysterious eternal principle? can you explain its nature so as to make it comprehensible to all? a. the ego which reincarnates, the individual and immortal-not personal-"i; the vehicle, in short, of the atma-buddhic monad, that which is rewarded in devachan and punished on earth, and that, finally, to which the reflection only of the skandhas, or attributes, of every incarnation attaches itself. t

d compensation, karma, with its army of skandhas, waits at the threshold of devachan, whence the ego reemerges to assume a new incarnation. it is at this moment that the future destiny of the now-rested ego trembles in the scales of just retribution, as it now falls once again under the sway of active karmic law. it is in this rebirth which is ready for it, a rebirth selected and prepared by this mysterious, inexorable, but in the equity and wisdom of its decrees infallible law, that the sins of the previous life of the ego are punished. only it is into no imaginary hell, with theatrical flames and ridiculous tailed and horned devils, that the ego is cast, but verily onto this earth, the plane and region of his sins, where he will have to atone for every bad thought and deed. as he has sow

ons. such is the destiny of the man-the true ego, not the automaton, the shell that goes by that name. it is for him to become the conqueror over matter -ooo- page 85 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the complex nature of manas q. but you wanted to tell me something of the essential nature of manas, and of the relation in which the skandhas of physical man stand to it? a. it is this nature, mysterious, protean, beyond any grasp, and almost shadowy in its correlations with the other principles, that is most difficult to realize, and still more so to explain. manas is a principle, and yet it is an "entity" and individuality or ego. he is a "god" and yet he is doomed to an endless cycle of incarnations, for each of which he is made responsible, and for each of which he has to suffer. al

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

me to be .gods. to side-step for a moment, i wish to look again at some of the phenomena associated with ufo and spectral encounters. one factor that rises time and again to haunt the sceptical researcher is the commonality of experiences between different individuals who come into contact with these anomalies. historical research into ufo .flaps. shows that there have been spates of sightings of mysterious spirits, dirigibles, aircraft, submarines, and of course, flying saucers, throughout history. also, numerous reports from individuals who have been .contacted. by extra- terrestrial entities show similar structural features in the accounts which have been .remembered (often by hypnosis being used as a recall technique. in dealing with such phenomena, there is obviously a great many fact

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ms which exclude the uninitiated and serve those who are eager for a scientific jargon with which to legitimise their enterprise 6 phil hine into something self-important and pompous. abstract spiritual spaces have been created in the midst of which tower the babellike lego constructions of inner planes, spiritual hierarchies and occult truths which forget that the world around us is magical. the mysterious has been misplaced. we search through dead languages and tombs for secret knowledge, ignoring the mystery of life that is all around us. so for the moment, forget what you ve read about spiritual enlightenment, becoming a 99th level magus and impressing your friends with high-falutin gobbledygook. magick is surprisingly simple. what can it offer? 1.a means to disentangle yourself from t

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

r the priesthood is a matter for conjecture, introduction ii introduaion 12 the alchemist of the golden dawn seventy in all) were written to the much younger frederick leigh gardner (his junior by forty years) between march 1889 and november 1905. they are worthy of publication, i believe, because they throw additional light upon the notable expansion of interest in occultism which began when the mysterious madame blavatsky settled permanently in london early in 1887. together with colonel henry olcott and william q judge she had founded the theosophical society in new york city in 1875. a london branch was formed three years later but there was little public interest in great britain until 188 i when h. p. sinnett, who had been one of madame blavatsky's converts in india, published his oc

chemical works by the 't[heosophical] s[ociety. it would lead many into nothing but mi f?rtune an misery and wasted lives. before i give a final decision on this point i would like to look into the book again. you ask me about a process you have read lately &c. it is not usual to put anything clearly on paper, and i am constrained to keep to the old rule. i have lately had a strange remind r in a mysterious way, that i am treading very close upon the regions of the gnomes and that if i reveal too much, there exists a power which can inflict sudden death. as i have only sought the elixir of life, this is the more strange, but it behoves me to be careful. i can say this much that you are certainly in the right road, but so i have been for this 50 years. i got no further because i was not phy

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

pered. the chant meant only this "in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming" only two of the prisoners were found sane enough to be hanged, and the rest were committed to various institutions. all denied a part in the ritual murders, and averred that the killing had been done by black winged ones which had come to them from their immemorial meeting-place in the haunted wood. but of those mysterious allies no coherent account could ever be gained. what the police did extract, came mainly from the immensely aged mestizo named castro, who claimed to have sailed to strange ports and talked with undying leaders of the cult in the mountains of china. old castro remembered bits of hideous legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transi

ered- such a stench, he averred, as he had never before smelt in all his life except near the indian circles on the hills, and which could not come from anything sane or of this earth. but then, the homes and sheds of dunwich folk have never been remarkable for olfactory immaculateness. the following months were void of visible events, save that everyone swore to a slow but steady increase in the mysterious hill noises. on may eve of 1915 there were tremors which even the aylesbury people felt, whilst the following hallowe'en produced an underground rumbling queerly synchronized with bursts of flame 'them witch whateleys' doin's- from the summit of sentinel hill. wilbur was growing up uncannily, so that he looked like a boy of ten as he entered his fourth year. he read avidly by himself no

t looked beneath the decade-deep dust to be an egg-shaped or irregularly spherical object some four inches through. around the pillar in a rough circle were seven high-backed gothic chairs still largely intact, while behind them, ranging along the dark-panelled walls, were seven colossal images of crumbling, black-painted plaster, resembling more than anything else the cryptic carven megaliths of mysterious easter island. in one corner of the cobwebbed chamber a ladder was built into the wall, leading up to the closed trap door of the windowless steeple above. as blake grew accustomed to the feeble light he noticed odd bas-reliefs on the strange open box of yellowish metal. approaching, he tried to clear the dust away with his hands and handkerchief, and saw that the figurings were of a mo

ore potent entities. when dr. checkley the famous wit came from boston in 1738 to be rector of king's church, he did not neglect calling on one of whom he soon heard so much; but left in a very short while because of some sinister undercurrent he detected in his host's discourse. charles ward told his father, when they discussed curwen one winter evening, that he would give much to learn what the mysterious old man had said to the sprightly cleric, but that all diarists agree concerning dr. checkley's reluctance to repeat anything he had heard. the good man had been hideously shocked, and could never recall joseph curwen without a visible loss of the gay urbanity for which he was famed. more definite, however, was the reason why another man of taste and breeding avoided the haughty hermit

turn to claim his lands except as a representative of a new generation. orne had apparently been careful to destroy most of his correspondence, but the citizens who took action in 1771 found and preserved a few letters and papers which excited their wonder. there were cryptic formulae and diagrams in his and other hands which ward now either copied with care or had photographed, and one extremely mysterious letter in a chirography that the searcher recognised from items in the registry of deeds as positively joseph curwen's. this curwen letter, though undated as to the year, was evidently not the one in answer to which orne had written the confiscated missive; and from internal evidence ward placed it not much later than 1750. it may not be amiss to give the text in full, as a sample of th

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ate and other very primal crumpled strata unchanged since at least middle comanchian times; a conventional comment on the regularity of the clinging cube and rampart formations; a decision that the cave mouths indicate dissolved calcaerous veins; a conjecture that certain slopes and passes would permit of the scaling and crossing of the entire range by seasoned mountaineers; and a remark that the mysterious other side holds a lofty and immense superplateau as ancient and unchanging as the mountains themselves- twenty thousand feet in elevation, with grotesque rock formations protruding through a thin glacial layer and with low gradual foothills between the general plateau surface and the sheer precipices of the highest peaks. this body of data is in every respect true so far as it goes, an

art formations were bolder and plainer, having doubly fantastic similitudes to roerich-painted asian hill ruins. the distribution of cryptical cave mouths on the black snow-denuded summits seemed roughly even as far as the range could be traced. in spite of all the prevailing horrors, we were left with enough sheer scientific zeal and adventurousness to wonder about the unknown realm beyond those mysterious mountains. as our guarded messages stated, we rested at midnight after our day of terror and bafflement- but not without a tentative plan for one or more range-crossing altitude flights in a lightened plane with aerial camera and geologist s outfit, beginning the following morning. it was decided that danforth and i try it first, and we awaked at 7 a.m. intending an early flight; howeve

ne mentioned by poor lake, with a rampart exactly on top. it seemed to be half lost in a queer antarctic haze- such a haze, perhaps, as had been responsible for lake s early notion of volcanism. the pass loomed directly before us, smooth and windswept between its jagged and malignly frowning pylons. beyond it was a sky fretted with swirling vapors and lighted by the low polar sun- the sky of that mysterious farther realm upon which we felt no human eye had ever gazed. a few more feet of altitude and we would behold that realm. danforth and i, unable to speak except in shouts amidst the howling, piping wind that raced through the pass and added to the noise of the unmuffled engines, exchanged eloquent glances. and then, having gained those last few feet, we did indeed stare across the momen

mi-go been still a menace in the outer land world of the north? could one be sure of what might or might not linger, even to this day, in the lightless and unplumbed abysses of earth s deepest waters? those things had seemingly been able to withstand any amount of pressure- and men of the sea have fished up curious objects at times. and has the killer-whale theory really explained the savage and mysterious scars on antarctic seals noticed a generation ago by borchgrevingk? the specimens found by poor lake did not enter into these guesses, for their geologic setting proved them to have lived at what must have been a very early date in the land city s history. they were, according to their location, certainly not less than thirty million years old, and we reflected that in their day the sea

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

of his primitive associates. he had habitually slept at night beyond the ordinary time, and upon waking would often talk of unknown things in a manner so bizarre as to inspire fear even in the hearts of an unimaginative populace. not that his form of language was at all unusual, for he never spoke save in the debased patois of his environment; but the tone and tenor of his utterances were of such mysterious wildness, that none might listen without apprehension. he himself was generally as terrified and baffled as his auditors, and within an hour after awakening would forget all that he had said, or at least all that had caused him to say what he did; relapsing into a bovine, hall-amiable normality like that of the other hilldwellers. as slater grew older, it appeared, his matutinal aberrat

tened with keen attention to his words, since their curiosity had been aroused to a high pitch by the suggestive yet mostly conflicting and incoherent stories of his family and neighbors. slater raved for upward of fifteen minutes, babbling in his backwoods dialect of green edifices of light, oceans of space, strange music, and shadowy mountains and valleys. but most of all did he dwell upon some mysterious blazing entity that shook and laughed and mocked at him. this vast, vague personality seemed to have done him a terrible wrong, and to kill it in triumphant revenge was his paramount desire. in order to reach it, he said, he would soar through abysses of emptiness, burning every obstacle that stood in his way. thus ran his discourse, until with the greatest suddenness he ceased. the fir

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

27, 1927: i have had no chance to produce new material this autumn, but have been classifying notes& synopses in preparation for some monstrous tales later on. in particular i have drawn up some data on the celebrated& unmentionable necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred! it seems that this shocking blasphemy was produced by a native of sana, in yemen, who flourished about 700 a.d& made many mysterious pilgrimages to babylon's ruins, memphis's catacombs& the devil-haunted& untrodden wastes of the great southern deserts of arabia- the roba el khaliyeh, where he claimed to have found records of things older than mankind& to have learnt the worship of yog-sothoth& cthulhu. the book was a product of abdul's old age, which was spent in damascus& the original title was al azif- azif (cf. he

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

the morning under the horned waning moon, i sit by the casement and watch that star. down from the heights reels the glittering cassiopeia as the hours wear on, while charles' wain lumbers up from behind the vapour-soaked swamp trees that sway in the night wind. just before dawn arcturus winks ruddily from above the cemetary on the low hillock, and coma berenices shimmers weirdly afar off in the mysterious east; but still the pole star leers down from the same place in the black vault, winking hideously like an insane watching eye which strives to convey some strange message, yet recalls nothing save that it once had a message to convey. sometimes, when it is cloudy, i can sleep. well do i remember the night of the great aurora, when over the swamp played the shocking corruscations of the

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

ger from the curse; and now that i was free, i burned with the desire to learn more of the sinister thing which had haunted my line for centuries, and made of my own youth one long-continued nightmare. determined upon further exploration, i felt in my pockets for flint and steel, and lit the unused torch which i had with me. first of all, new light revealed the distorted and blackened form of the mysterious stranger. the hideous eyes were now closed. disliking the sight, i turned away and entered the chamber beyond the gothic door. here i found what seemed much like an alchemist's laboratory. in one corner was an immense pile of shining yellow metal that sparkled gorgeously in the light of the torch. it may have been gold, but i did not pause to examine it, for i was strangely affected by

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

pered. the chant meant only this 'in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming' only two of the prisoners were found sane enough to be hanged, and the rest were committed to various institutions. all denied a part in the ritual murders, and averred that the killing had been done by black-winged ones which had come to them from their immemorial meeting-place in the haunted wood. but of those mysterious allies no coherent account could ever be gained. what the police did extract came mainly from an immensely aged mestizo named castro, who claimed to have sailed to strange ports and talked with undying leaders of the cult in the mountains of china. old castro remembered bits of hideous legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transien

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

considerable cost. one must not, for example, linger much around the marsh refinery, or around any of the still used churches, or around the pillared order of dagon hall at new church green. those churches were very odd- all violently disavowed by their respective denominations elsewhere, and apparently using the queerest kind of ceremonials and clerical vestments. their creeds were heterodox and mysterious, involving hints of certain marvelous transformations leading to bodily immorality- of a sort- on this earth. the youth's own pastor- dr. wallace of asbury m. e. church in arkham- had gravely urged him not to join any church in innsmouth. as for the innsmouth people- the youth hardly knew, what to make of them. they were as furtive and seldom seen as animals that live in burrows, and on

of it. it was clear that the typical expression of these faces now suggested something it had not suggested before- something which would bring stark panic if too openly thought of. but the worst shock came when my uncle shewed me the orne jewellery in a downtown safe deposit vault. some of the items were delicate and inspiring enough, but there was one box of strange old pieces descended from my mysterious great-grandmother which my uncle was almost reluctant to produce. they were, he said, of very grotesque and almost repulsive design, and had never to his knowledge been publicly worn; though my grandmother used to enjoy looking at them. vague legends of bad luck clustered around them, and my greatgrandmother's french governess had said they ought not to be worn in new england, though it

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

t fully inanimate, had turned twice in his mound-covered coffin on the day after interment. but the idea of entering the tomb never left my thoughts; being indeed stimulated by the unexpected genealogical discovery that my own maternal ancestry possessed at least a slight link with the supposediy extinct family of the hydes. last of my paternal race, i was likewise the last of this older and more mysterious line. i began to feel that the tomb was mine, and to look forward with hot eagerness to the time when i might pass within that stone door and down those slimy stone steps in the dark. i now formed the habit of listening very intently at the slightly open portal, choosing my favorite hours of midnight stillness for the odd vigil. by the time i came of age, i had made a small clearing in

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

many times afterward i saw him under the full moon, and never did he beckon me. very brightly did the moon shine on the night i answered the call, and i walked out over the waters to the white ship on a bridge of moonbeams. the man who had beckoned now spoke a welcome to me in a soft language i seemed to know well, and the hours were filled with soft songs of the oarsmen as we glided away into a mysterious south, golden with the glow of that full, mellow moon. and when the day dawned, rosy and effulgent, i beheld the green shore of far lands, bright and beautiful, and to me unknown. up from the sea rose lordly terraces of verdure, tree-studded, and shewing here and there the gleaming white roofs and colonnades of strange temples. as we drew nearer the green shore the bearded man told me o

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

took place a few hundred years ago. there is, for example, a political organization that meets regularly for the purpose of projecting its desires on to society. call it witchcraft or not, they perform special rituals to trigger their collective subconscious. they attempt to influence and control by sheer force of desire. witches have always been linked to strange happenings- good, bad and always mysterious. and when astounding things happen, it doesn't take much imagination to see how witchcraft could have started and spread as it did. everybody's imagination was captured by the idea of this power, which is actually only a way to reinforce the mind's potential. as noted, the earliest witches were alchemists whose prime concern was discovering a chemical way to create gold. and there were

s hidden activities. if you're having a love affair, the twelfth circle would show whether or not it was a secret one or an open one. it's all the undercover part of your life. it also involves the undercover of people around you and their relationship to you. it's the slanderous side of your life, the secrets, the spies, the enemies, the attacks that you are not prepared for. also it may concern mysterious illnesses that people have that might be chronic, the sort that eats away at them and never comes out in the open like a full-blast appendix operation- a chemical imbalance in their body, for instance, or something that nobody can diagnose. and the twelfth circle has to do with anything that may be keeping you imprisoned; but the twelfth circle is your subconscious, so it can open up in

it's this same energy you want and need to get you things. you've got to generate energy in order to get things going. you can take vitamins for the rest of your life, but unless your mental attitude is energetic, you're not going to get what you want. you've got to turn on. there is no bible of witchcraft, and although there are many books on the market about the history of witchcraft and a few mysterious little things to do, the books are not truly dealing with witchcraft unless it is made clear that mental attitude is the driving force. anything else is fake, and it's absolutely not witchcraft. so don't waste your time kissing frogs: they won't turn into prince charming. the real magic- helped by spells, chants and whatever- must come from within you. that's power enough. it can turn b

ot, well-proportioned, or not. look at their faces, the way they carry themselves. if you lack confidence, such a study will reap huge benefits, because you'll realize that most of the people in the world are not very much to look at, even though most of them are making it, making steps towards happiness. what's holding you back? many people think that witchcraft will give them a quality of being mysterious. what has being mysterious to do with witchcraft? i've known a lot of dull and stupid women who were mysterious. they had no control and were accomplishing nothing. they were a mystery to themselves, and this is what they projected. a witch is neither overly mysterious nor overly open. you can have any kind of personality and practise witchcraft. it doesn't mean that you should go aroun

ndent, aggressive, responsible individual with more authority in life. whether she liked it or not, she was the leader in her marriage. she didn't marry him with that intention. she married him to have the sentimental essence of todd and was thrown into a new role, completely against her inclinations, to a new cycle. so it couldn't last because she changed. number nine is a neptunian number. it's mysterious, and it's spiritual, and it has to do with all the hauntings and ghostlike situations of the world. while she was wallowing in this number nine vibration she was thrown into the number one cycle. it was the beginning of her destiny, a rebirth. so she was reborn as a number one individual and met richard burton. as elizabeth burton (burton vibrates to number nine, she becomes a number se

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

o leaves, carnation flower, or balm-mint. from the point of view of a layman the recipes quoted here will appear as a dreadful pell-mell, and from the pharmacological point of view one might describe them as pure nonsense. bu the matter in question here is not the pharmacologic but the magic effect. the eyes of the expert practitioners who know the secret significance of plants, which are so very mysterious, will detect the correct connection by intensive meditation. one could compose hundreds of recipes on the base of analogies, but this outline ought to meet the requirements of the magician. all the recipes given here originate in practice and have produced fine results. before i finish with the problem of fluid condensers, i will throw some light on another alchemistic theme that is lin

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

the four areas of body, mind, emotions, and will that the initiate has the first taste of rulership of the inner world. rulership of the inner world means a sense of reality and purpose in what one does. we have all had those moments of power, of knowing that we are alive, and that the world is meaningful. they are rare moments and usually we attribute them to an external trigger, perhaps even a mysterious or divine source. when we discover that we can have those moments at will, then we have begun the lifelong task of rulership of the inner world. the magical name of this task is the quest for meaning. rulership of the outer world when we have the first task well in hand, we are ready to remanifest its results in our lives. to rule the outer world, we have to know what we like, and what

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

t he went home after having been paid in gold the full amount of a satisfactory bargain, but on the following morning found to his great mortification, that instead of the gold coins he had only a pocketful of ivy leaves. readers of victor hugo's notre dame will recall the incident of the cu that (apparently) p. 76 was transformed by magic into a withered leaf. similar tales of horse-dealing with mysterious strangers are told in scotland in connection with the celebrated thomas the rhymer, of erceldoune. footnotes 48:1 carrigan, history of the diocese of ossory, i. p. 48. 48:2 stokes, ireland and the anglo-norman church, p. 374. 49:1 theiner, vet. mon, p. 269. 50:1 westropp, wars of turlough (proc. r.i.a, p. 161; seymour, pre-ref. archbishops of cashel, 47. 53:1 dict. nat. biog, seymour, o

ressing upon him, and saw again the ghost of haddock in a white coat, which asked him if he had delivered the message, to which taverner mendaciously replied that he had been to malone and had seen eleanor walsh. upon which the ghost looked with a more friendly air upon him, bidding him not to be afraid, and then vanished in a flash of brightness. but having learnt the truth of the matter in some mysterious way, it again appeared, this time in a great fur and threatened to tear him to pieces if he did p. 139 not do as it desired. utterly unnerved by these unearthly visits, taverner left his house in the mountains and went into the town of belfast, where he sat up all night in the house of a shoemaker named peirce, where were also two or three of lord chichester's servants "about midnight

and another of the same name in the adjoining parish of fennor. it must have been at one or other of these places that the sights were witnessed, as both parishes are only a few miles distant from killenaule. somewhat similar tales, although not so full of marvellous detail, are reported at different periods from the west of ireland. such indeed seem to have been the origin of the belief in that mysterious island p. 155 o'brasil, lying far out in the western ocean. about the year 1665, a quaker pretended that he had a revelation from heaven that he was the man ordained to discover it, and accordingly fitted out a ship for the purpose. in 1674, captain john nisbet, formerly of co. fermanagh, actually landed there! at this period it was located off ulster. 1 between the clergy and the witch

t someone whispered in his ear "do nothing this company invites you to" upon which he refused. after this they first fell to dancing, and playing on musical instruments, then to work, in both of which occupations they desired the butler to join, but to no purpose. the night following the friendly spirit came to his bedside and warned him not to stir out of doors the next day, for if he did so the mysterious company would obtain possession of him. he remained indoors the greater part of that day, but towards evening he crossed the threshold, and hardly had he done so when a rope was cast about his waist, and he was forcibly dragged away with great swiftness. a horseman coming towards him espied both the man and the two ends of the rope, but could see nothing pulling. by catching p. 165 hold

and tied fast with a string of its own material, which had upon it five strange knots 1 (tisdall 2 says nine. these she proceeded to unloose, and having done so, she found a flannel cap, which had belonged to old mrs. haltridge, wrapped up in the middle of the apron. when she saw this she was frightened, and threw both cap and apron to young mrs. haltridge, who also was alarmed, thinking that the mysterious knots boded evil to some inmate of the house. that evening miss dunbar was seized with a most violent fit, and, recovering, cried out that a knife was run through her thigh, and that she was most grievously afflicted by three women, whom she described particularly, p. 210 but did not then give any account of their names. about midnight she was, seized with a second fit; when she saw in

ISIS UNVEILED

t the word of this learned divine that hell, nevertheless, ia in the center of the earth, for "god supphes the central fire with air iy a miracuf" the argument is unanswerable, and so we will not seek to upset it* the christians were the first to make the existence of satan a dogma of the church. and once that she had established it, she had to struggle for over 1700 years for the repression of a mysterious force which it was her policy to make appear of diabolical origin. unfortunately, in manifesting itself, this force invariably tends to upset such a belief by the ridiculous discrepancy it presents between the alleged cause 23. ariatotle meatioiu ^rthagonuu who placed the iphere of fire id the nm, and named it jupilar'i priton. see de eotio, lib. ii. 24. aogiut: tht chg tf god, zzi, svi

e without ever suspecting their existence. but these popes were neither sylvester ii, benedict ix, digitizecoy google ao isis dnveued john xx, nor the vlth and vllth gregory; nor yet the famous bor^ of tozicological memory. neither were those who remained ignorant of the hidden lore friends of the sons of loyola. where, in the reoords of emxipean magic, can we find cleverer endianters than in the mysterious solitudes of the cloister? albertus magnus, the famous bishop and conjurer of ratisbon, was never sur- passed in his art. roger bacon was a monk, and thomas aquinas one of the most learned pupils of albertus. trithemius, abbot of the spanheim benedictines, was the teacher, friend, and confidant of cor- nelius agrippa; and while the confederations of the theosophists vren scattered broad

s "the book of spirits (pitris, that centuries before our era the inhiaiei of the temple chose a superior councc, pie- sided over by the brakmdtma or supreme chief of all these inuiaiea; that this pontificate could be exercised only by a brahmana who had reached the age of eighty years* and that the brahmdima was sole guardian of the miystic formula, rimmu of every science, contained in the three mysterious letters. u m ^ich signify creahon, emtaervohon, and traruformation. he alone could expound its meaning in the presence of initiates of the third and supreme degree. whosoever among these initiates revealed to a profane a single one of the truths, even the smallest of the secrets entrusted to his care, was put to death. he who received the confidence had to share his fate "finally, to cr

he alone could expound its meaning in the presence of initiates of the third and supreme degree. whosoever among these initiates revealed to a profane a single one of the truths, even the smallest of the secrets entrusted to his care, was put to death. he who received the confidence had to share his fate "finally, to crown this able system" says jacouiot "there existed a word even superior to the mysterious monosyllable a u m, and which rendered him who came into the possession of its key nearly the equal of brahmft himself. the brahmdltna alone possessed this key, and transmitted it in a sealed casket to his successor "this unknown word, of which no hunuw power could, even today, when the brahmanical authority has been crushed under the mongolian and european invasions, today, when eacb p

purely hatonic trinitarian doctrine. it became the liato-i^ilonean doctrine later, and such as we find it now "plato considered the divine nature under the three-fold modification of the firtt cause, the reason or logos, and the soul or spirit of the universe. the three archical or original principles" says gibbon "were represented in the platonic system as three gods, united with each other by a mysterious and ineffable genera- tion" blending this transcendental idea with the more hypostatic figure of the logos of philo- whose doctrine was that of the oldest kabala, and who viewed hk king messiah, as the metatron, or 'the angel of the lord' the legaiia descended in flesh, but not the ancuni of days himself* the christians clothed jesus, the son of mary, with this mythical representation o

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the rosicrucians their rites and mysteries the r o s i c r u c i a n s their rites and mysteries with chapters on the ancient fire and serpent worshippers, and explanations of the mystic symbols represented in the monuments and talismans of the primeval philosophers second edition revised, corrected, and considerably enlarged by hargrave jennings author of the indian religions; or, results of the mysterious buddhism; curious things of the outside world; live lights or dead lights (altar or talbe; one of the thirty; the obelisk (its origin, history, and purpose, etc, etc. illustrated by upwards of three hundred engravings london chatto and windus, piccadilly 1879 [the right of translation is reserved] first published london: john hotton, 1870. second edition, london: chatto and windus, 1879

deas with as much of their original force as he was able; and, in some parts of this book, he believes he has urged them with such apparent warmth, that they will very likely seem to have preface xi been his own most urgent convictions. as far as he can succeed in being so considered, the author wishes to be regarded simply as the historian of the rosicrucians, or as an essayist on their strange, mysterious beliefs. whether he will succeed in engaging the attention of modern readers to a consideration of this time-honoured philsophy remains to be seen; but this he is assured of, that the admiration of all students and reflective minds will be excited by the unrivalled powers of thinking of the rosicrucians. the application, proper or otherwise, of these powers is a matter altogether beside

icrucians the alchemic magisterium. 303 chapter the thirty-third. rosicrucian celestial and terrestrial (means of intercommunication. 317 chapter the thirty-fourth. the pre-adamites. profound cabalistic or rosicrucian speculations. 322 xvi contents chapter the thirty-fifth. page. the adapted rosicrucian contemplation. intrusion of sin. ruins of the old worlds. 337 chapter the thirty-sixth. indian mysterious adoration of forms. the unity of the mythologies found in the buddhistic and mahommedan temples. 346 chapter the thirty-seventh. doctrine and rationale. the embodied children of the elements, both of heathen and of christian periods. 354 chapter the thirty-eighth. robert flood (robertus de fluctibus, the english rosicrucian. 361 supplementary notes. the first. notice of an ancient work

bers, or the dreadful abode of evil spirits. what if, in a few moments, he should come upon some scene to affright, or alight in the midst of desperate ruffians, or be caught by murderers! he listened eagerly. he now almost bitterly repented his descent. still the light streamed at a distances; but still there was no sound to interpret the meaning of the light, or to display the character of this mysterious place, in which the country8 the rosicrucians. man found himself entangled hopelessly like a knight of romance in an enchanted world. the discoverer by this time stood still with fear. but at last, summoning courage, and recommending himself devoutly to god, he determined to complete his discovery. above, he had been working in no strange place; the field he well knew, the woods were ve

ar and near. only a long, low roll of thunder, or a noise similar to thunder, seemed to begin from a distance, and then to move with snatches, as if making turns; and it then rumbled sullenly to sleep, as through unknown, inaccessible passages. what these were if any passages nobody ever found out. it was only suspected that this hidden place referred in some way to the rosicrucians, and that the mysterious people of that famous order had there concealed some of their scientific secrets. the place in staffordshire became aftwards famed as the sepulchre of one of the brotherhood, whom, for want of a more distinct recognition or name, the people chose to call rosicrucians, in general reference to his order; and from the circumstances of the lamp, and its sudden extinguishment by the figure t

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

e mysteries in ufo history. an annotated reprint of the paperback was laboriously typed out on offset stencils and printed in a very small run by a garland, texas manufacturing company which produced equipment for the military. each page was run through the small office duplicator twice, once with black ink for the regular text of the book, then once again with red ink, the latter reproducing the mysterious annotations by three men, who may have been gypsies, hoaxters, or space people living among men. the spiral bound 8 x 11 volume, containing more that 200 pages, became known as the annotated edition. the reprint quickly became legend. a few civilian ufo enthusiasts claimed to have seen copies, and it was rumored that a few close associates of the late mr. jessup possessed copies. many p

e mr. jessup possessed copies. many people claimed it simply had never existed. because you are now holding a virtually exact facsimile of the annotated edition in your hands, it is most obvious that the book existed. but the big mystery still remains: why did a government contractor go to so much trouble to reprint a book that had been rejected by the scientific community, and further to include mysterious letters to the author and even more bizarre annotations? and with this mystery goes the suspicion that the book may have been printed by the manufacturer at the request of the military, which implies government interest in some of the weirdest aspects of flying saucer study. jessup s background not much detail is known of jessup s life before he emerged as one of the early writers on uf

source of sponsorship or financing, the jacket states that he explored inca ruins in peru, and concluded that the stonework he found there had been erected by the levitating power of space ships in antediluvian times. also: mr. jessup s latest explorations have taken him to the high plateau of mexico where he has discovered an extensive group of craters. they are as large as, and similar to, the mysterious lunar craters linne and hyginus n, and he believes them to have been made by objects from space. they are presently under study by means of aerial photography and the study will be ready for publication in approximately eighteen months. apparently the further exploration of the craters was never carried out. according to james w. moseley, former publisher of saucer news, jessup sought u

that in any case they do not involve flight, wingless or otherwise, mechanical propulsion or intelligent direction. i consider their negative case unproven because there is an overwhelming mass of authentic evidence (b) which can be cited as (1) direct observation (2) indirect observation, and (3) supporting evidence or indication. there is one sphere of indirect evidence in the form of events of mysterious nature which have never been explained. these things would be easy to explain were we to admit the limitations of our own knowledge, and the possibility of "intelligence" elsewhere in the universe operating space ships- quite possibly more than one kind of "intelligence" and more than one kind of space ship. this world is full of unexplained oddities. the legends of atlantis and mu have

xpierments, 1943 on one part of it proved plenty! ed: the page numbers in this table of contents are the numbers in the original book. 15 introduction_ the case for the ufo is perhaps the most unusual and comprehensive volume yet produced on the fascinating subject of the "flying saucers" to bring the rare combination of a scientifically trained mind, plus imaginative, fetter-free thinking to the mysterious subject of possible intelligence from outer space, is something which has been much needed. this is precisely what jr. jessup has done. this book is a sound step forward in the great need to approach, dispassionately, material pertaining to the flying saucers; it goes far toward putting the topic on a down-to-earth basis. i have never before seen such apparently unrelated subject matter

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

and world bible publishing company in 1994; hendrickson publishers in 1993 and 1997. the translation appears in appendix v, 4. after a perfunctory description of kabbalah, which concludes, the book yetsirah is the oldest kabbalistic document, the text of sy is summarized* the short version, thought by some to be more representative of the original text, begins (chapter 1, paragraph 1) thirty-two mysterious ways has the lord, lord of hosts, ordained through scribe, script, and scroll (from phineas mordell s translation) by contrast, the long version immerses this simple line in a stream of biblical epithets: in thirty-two paths of wisdom did yah, lord of hosts, god of israel, the living god, king of the universe, god almighty, merciful, gracious, exalted, who dwells in an eternity of holin

e text to then be explained in his notes. the anonymous guild press edition ends mishna aleph (i.e. paragraph 1, he creates his world in three forms, in letter, in number, in sound. 20073 4 the translation itself is qualified: not only the meaning of the expressions but even their translations, is in controversy. hence, not unfrequently, our rendering must be regarded as our interpretation of the mysterious original. the translated text is then given in italics, with notes, bracketed or parenthetical words, and explanatory remarks in regular type. what we get is an earnest effort upon a rather terse version of sy (which, for instance, omits the predominations of the letters from chapter 4. the notes and additions are more helpful than intrusive, and where he is unsure, edersheim nobly plac

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

only the creator! q: i am a ufo researcher and i have found thousands of descriptions of actual facts, but nowhere is there a mention of the creator. why not? a: i am trying to explain to people like you that there is something in nature around us that we need, yet cannot feel. you may have a lot of facts at your disposal, but man wants to touch! i would say that you, like me, are dealing with a mysterious science. the method of kabbalah can make something mysterious and intangible become real and open. a kabbalist has contact with the creator, and is willing to teach any person who really wants contact with the creator. it is like dialing a telephone number: all you have to know is how to dial. kabbalah does not disqualify anything, because the presence of another culture does not bother

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

te of reception is smaller in keter and hochma than in the other desires; therefore, keter and hochma are considered giving desires. when one is in that state it is called katnut (smallness, infancy. if we in this world have only beastly and corporeal desires, then we live like everything else on earth. our next state begins only when the point in the heart appears in us. then, we begin to feel a mysterious attraction to spirituality that we cannot ease, even though we do not know what spirituality is. if we study kabbalah at that state, we cross the barrier and enter the spiritual world. this is the third situation. at that stage, a screen t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 18 with aviut shoresh (root coarseness) replaces the point in the heart. it is called galgalta with the light of nefes

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

names given to the three villains, and the fact that the three terminations when put together make the sacred word aum or om. jubel or yehubel is said to signify ggood and evil h; or it may be interpreted as containing the two names of jah (jehovah) and bel or baal- which to a jew of that period would have been simply good and evil over again. 728. the inscription 729. lastly, we may mention the mysterious inscription on the plate of the c c n on the t c b c of this degree, written in the masonic cipher. in its ordinary straightforward form this cryptogram is known to almost every schoolboy; but it is capable of a number of permutations. in this case its letters are arranged in a somewhat unusual manner, and it must be read from right to left. treated in this way, it yields the initials o

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

rypts designed for ritual use, and corresponding halls above. the best preserved existing chamber of this quarter, the room of the throne, teems with religious suggestion. with its elaborately carved cathedral seat in the centre and stone benches round, the sacral griffins guarding on one side the entrance to an inner shrine, on the other the throne itself, and, opposite, approached by steps, its mysterious basin, it might well evoke the idea of a kind of consistory or chapter-house. a singularly dramatic touch, from the moment of final catastrophe, was here, indeed, supplied by the alabastra standing on the floor, beside the overturned oil jar for their filling, with a view, we may infer, to some ceremony of anointing. it is impossible to withhold the conclusion that the room of the thron

r; that of speculative masonry as we know it to-day had not yet begun. no longer was there need of secrecy; the dread of death and torture no longer compelled the servants of the hidden light to take refuge in the workshops of the builders in stone. freedom of thought, freedom of speech, freedom of action had at last been won. and as in the twilight that precedes the dawn we may discern the faint mysterious outlines of some lovely landscape hidden beneath the robe of darkness, till, as the light of the rising sun glows stronger and yet stronger, they are clothed with richer colour and beauty; so in this age of twilight we may glimpse in the outer world the dim shadows of the hidden mysteries as they emerge from their long night of secrecy and silence into the freedom of the day, and the ro

rder, bearing some of the signs and much of the essential meaning. of all those bodies which may be thought of as developing into what afterwards became higher degrees, this royal order of scotland was the first to formulate itself definitely, though little is heard of it in the outer world; and it may be taken as the primary type of the scots degrees. 693. the brothers of the rosy cross 694. the mysterious order of the rosy cross still remains something of a problem to the student. the glamour of the rosicrucian philosophy has not yet passed away, and an enormous mass of controversial literature has gathered about the order, many students affirming that it never existed at all, and that its famous manifestos were but an elaborate hoax played upon europe by a few unscrupulous jesters; othe

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

988. clifton, chas s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. santa barbara: abc-clio, 1992. eliade,mircea, ed. encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1987. new catholic encyclopedia. new york:mcgraw- hill, 1967. cattle mutilations 39 cattle mutilations in the fall of 1973, a suspicion grew among some farmers and law-enforcement personnel in minnesota and kansas that cattle were dying under mysterious circumstances. the presumed killers removed parts of the bodies, usually sex organs, eyes, ears, tongues, and anuses (though not necessarily all, leaving eerily bloodless corpses. those responsible also managed to accomplish their grisly acts while leaving no evidence of their presence in the form of foot- or tire prints. the organs were removed with what was judged, in a frequently use

his 1970 book invisible residents, ivan t. sanderson theorized that an undetected advanced civilization lives under the earth s oceans; one of its major bases is in the devil s triangle. other theorists held that the triangle is a gateway to another dimension. some have speculated that the lost continent of atlantis lies under the devil s triangle and atlantean superscience is responsible for the mysterious events there. if so, it is not the only one, according to some. there is also the devil s sea, southeast of japan. sanderson expanded the concept, claiming that there are ten v lie vortices, as he called them, stretched in parallel bands at equal distances above and below the equator, 72 degrees apart. in these lozenge-shaped regions oints other intelligences operate freely, grabbing sh

great mysteries. these pulled together the disparate strands of western occultism into the beginnings of a unified system, and so became the textbooks for all the later magical groups. in the 1850s and 1860s, a group using barrett s the magus as a text gathered around a psychic named fred hockley, and began trying to get barrett s and levi s magic formulas to actually work. hockley owned a set of mysterious magical manuscripts, on which he based his magical authority. the late nineteenth century saw the rise of spiritual occultism, which, as represented by theosophy, rudolf steiner, gurdjieff, and ouspensky, and a ritual-magical wing (various rosicrucian organizations, the hermetic order of the golden dawn, and its offshoots, denies that it is a religion. it is the mindset of spiritual occ

ime; heavy metal music for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. carlo, philip. the night stalker: the true story of america s most feared serial killer. new york: kensington books, 1996. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. lyons, arthur. satan wants you: the cult of devil worship in america. new york:mysterious press, 1988. newton,michael. raising hell: an encyclopedia of devil worship and satanic crime. new york: avon, 1993. nightmares other dreams are evil, sent by the devil, and often show obscene images, and some stir up the humors of the body and provoke sensual movement, against which the church sings: remove dreams and nocturnal phantasies from me, and restrain our enemy so that our bod

being on the offensive always, opposing, demonstrating, demoralizing not yet accomplished; 7. not to be revealed until all else has been accomplished. target date for revelation june 21, 1986 the beginning of the summer solstice and great feast on the satanic calendar. see also satanic ritual abuse for further reading: lyons, arthur. satan wants you: the cult of devil worship in america. new york:mysterious press, 1988. newton,michael. raising hell: an encyclopedia of devil worship and satanic crime. new york: avon, 1993. witchboard a group of friends use a ouija board and unwittingly conjure up a demon.witchboard (1985) had two sequels, the devil s doorway (1993) and the possession (1995. witchcraft no less than eight sequels have been spawned by this low-budget 1988 flick sequels with ta

LIBER ALEPH

liberty, how the freedom of thy will dependeth upon the bending of all thy forces to that one end. but now also learn how great is the .conomy of our magick, and this will i declare unto thee in a figure of the holy qabalah, to wit, the formula of the tetragrammaton. firstly, the effect of the operation of yod and h is not vau only, but with vau appeareth also a new h, as a by-product, and she is mysterious, being at once the flower of the three others, and their poison. now by the operation of vau upon that h is no new creation, but the daughter is set upon the throne of her mother, and by this is rekindled the fire of yod, which, consuming that virgin, doth not add a fifth person, but balanceth and perfecteth all. for his shin, that is the holy spirit, pervadeth these, and is immanent. t

amiliar, at least in part. moreover, it will ever interpret according to the distortion of its own lenses. thus, in a great war, all speech soever may be understood as if it were of reference thereunto; also, a guilty person, or a melancholic may see in every stranger an officer of justice, or one of them that are banded together to persecute him, as he case may be. but consider moreover that the mysterious is always the terrible, for vulgar minds. how then when a new word is spoken? either it is not heard, or it is misunderstood; and it evoketh fear and hate as a reaction against fear. then men take him and set him at naught, and spit upon him and scourge him, and lead him away to crucify him; and the third day he riseth from among the dead, and ascendeth into heaven, and sitteth at the r

LIBER ASTARTE

its intensity from a third, its purity from a fourth, its peace from yet a fifth. so then thy love being made perfect, it shall be worthy of that perfect love of his. 22. further concerning meditation. moreover, let the philosophus imagine to himself that he hath indeed succeeded in his devotion, and that his lord hath appeared to him, and that they converse as may be fitting. 23. concerning the mysterious triangle. now then as three cords separately may be broken by a child, while those same cords duly twisted may bind a giant, let the philosophus learn to entwine these three methods of magic into a spell. to this end let him understand that as they are one, because 1 [one of crowley.s pseudonyms, a fictitious persian islamic mystic to whom was attributed a curious work known as the scen

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

vases containing such objects as a foetus, a mummied child, a sixlegged sheep. hands (obviously those of criminals) have been painted with phosphorus, and give light. sculptures of winged bulls and bricks inscribed with arrow-head characters are ranged about the walls. a chair of elephant's bones covered with its hide contains the doctor, who is dressed as before in a long black robe covered with mysterious characters. on his head is a high conical cap of black silk dotted with gold stars. in his right hand is a wand of human teeth strung together, in his left a gbook h of square palm-leaves bound in silver. at the back of the room is a black curtain completely veiling its second portion. this curtain is covered with cabalistic characters and terrifying images in white [enter the servant o

LIBER CCXLII AHA

ympas. hail! i adore thee! let us feast. marsyas. i am the consecrated beast. i build the abominable house. the scarlet woman is my spouse. olympas. what is this word? aha! 33 marsyas. thou canst not know till thou hast passed the fourth ordeal. olympas. i worship thee. the moon-rays flow masterfully rich and real from thy red mouth, and burst, young suns chanting before the holy ones thine eight mysterious orisons! marsyas. the last spell! the availing word! the two completed by the third! the lord of war, of vengeance that slayeth with a single glance! this light is in me of my lord. his name is this far-whirling sword. i push his order. keen and swift my hawk fs eye flames; these arms uplift the banner of silence and of strength. hail! hail! thou art here, my lord, at length! lo, the ha

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

he clear october sunlight. yet the light which i behold is still more than sunlight. my eyes too are quite weak from the vision; i cannot bear the brilliance of things. 1 [part of crowley.s poetic paraphrase of the writing on the reverse of the stele of ankh-f-n-khonsu, a version of cap.ii of the book of the dead] liber dccclx 114 the clock of the senate strikes; and my ears are ravished with its mysterious melody. it is the infinite interior movement of things, secured by the co-extension of their sum with the all, that transcends the deadly opposites; change which implies decay, stability which spells monotony. i understand all the psalms of benediction; there is spontaneous praise, a fountain in my heart. the authors of the psalms must have known something of this illumination when they

LIBER DOMINI

own minds- a pitiful reward. comment: many sheepish followers of the dogmatic faiths live their lives in constant trepidation regarding the dark master- they have fashioned a mental prison which will be difficult to escape. 32. cursed be those who follow any god but me, they deceive themselves concerning that which they know not. comment: gods are either creations of primitive cultures to explain mysterious phenomena or they are airy metaphysical speculations. the only god whose existence cannot be resisted is the lord of the earth- satan. 33. cursed be those who follow any man, their very existence is wasted and worthless. comment: those who sheepishly follow others and constantly strive to do what they are told are either children or worthless adults. 34. cursed be those who act accordin

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

n of the soul casts up, like brocken spectres, certain vast and vague images of the beholder himself, with or without a glory en-compassing them. the function of the facts is then quite passive: it matters little or nothing whether the cloud be the red mist of christianity, or the glimmering silver-white of celtic paganism; the hard grey dim-gilded of buddhism, the fleecy opacity of islam, or the mysterious medium of those ancient faiths which come up in as many colours as their investigator has moods .in order to get over the ethical difficulties presented by the na ve naturalism of many parts of those scriptures, in the divine authority of which he firmly believed, philo borrowed from the stoics (who had been in like straits in respect of greek mythology) that great excalibur which they

head,29 unsuited to grin, perhaps, yet does its best to show its strong appreciation of the humour of the situation. in short, dismiss me, jeered and hooted, who thought i sported roland.s crest,30 with wisdom saddled, spurred, and booted (as i my jesus) with a jest.31 so here is my tribute.a jolly good strong .un. to the eunuch, the faddist, the fool, and the wrong .un! it.s fun when you say .a mysterious way32 god moves in to fix up his maskelyne tricks. he trots on the tides, on the tempest he rides (like cosmo; and as for his pace, we bethought us achilles could never catch up with that tortoise. no flyer, but very .who.s griffiths* no jackpot! i straddle the blind, age! at hymns i.m a moral; in sankey, your kettle may call me a black pot. here.s diamond for coke, and pink pearl for p

le of a (forthcoming) collection of papers on mountain exploration, etc [unpublished. t.s] 64 the sword of song 149. ra.26.the sun-god. 149. nuit.27.the star-goddess. 152. campbell.28..the waters wild went o.er his child, and he was left lamenting. 152. the ibis head.29.characteristic of tahuti. 157. roland s crest.30.see .two poets of croisic. xci. 159. a jest.31.see above: ascension day. 162. a mysterious way.32. god moves in a mysterious way his wonders to perform; he plants his foodsteps in the sea, and rides upon the storm. intentional species? 171. the old hymn.33.this hymn, quoted i fear with some failure of memory.i have not the documents at hand.is attributed to the late bishop of natal, though i doubt this, as the consistent and trustful piety of its sentiment is ill-suited to th

een his friend: for do what he would, the crystal showed always that sensual and frivolous youth as a fear to him: even to him the mighty one! but the selfish and evil are cowards; they fear shadows, and jehjaour scorned not his art .roll on in time, thou ball. he cried .move down the stream of years, timeless and hideous servant of my will! taph! tath! arath!.2 he sounded the triple summons, the mysterious syllables that bound the spirit to the stone .then suddenly the crystal grew a blank; and thereby the foiled wizard knew that which threatened his power, his very life, was so high and holy that the evil spirit could perceive it not .avaunt. he shrieked .false soul of darkness. and the crystal flashed up red, the swarthy red of hate in a man.s cheek, and darkened utterly .foaming at the

eternally re-peated the formula .a home at distant inglistan. an old lady, and a grey parrot in a cage. the parrot was still muttering inaudibly the sacred mantra. now, now, the moment of destiny was at hand! the four noble truths shone out in that parrot.s mind; the three characteristics appeared luminous, like three spectres on a murderer.s grave: unable to contain himself he recited aloud the mysterious sentence .the old lady, whatever may have been her faults, could act promptly. she rang the bell .sarah. said she .take away that dreadful creature! its language is positively awful .what shall i do with it, mum. asked the .general .aum mani padme hum. said the parrot. the old lady stopped her ears .wring its neck. she said .the parrot was only eight years old. vii .you.re a muddle and

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

rehensible. fig. i..the trinity unmanifest* for it is written (genesis 1: 27:\da arb jbqnw rkz wta arb \yhla \lxb wmlxb \dah-ta \yhla arb .and the elohim created mankind: in the likeness of the elohim created they them: male and female created they them. now if adam be in the similitude of the elohim: and are male and female, then must the elohim be also male and female. now in the first of these mysterious three verses in exodus xiv. wherein the divided name is hidden it is written .and went the angel of the elohim before the camp &c. and this angel of the elohim \yhla ]alm, is the manifestations of their presence. now ]alm hath the number 91, which is also the number of ynda hyhw, wherefore by gematria .tetragrammaton our lord. is the angel of the elohim of the divided name. therefore is

LIBER SAMEKH

mind, and in a balanced triplicity of modes or states of being, whose combinations constitute the characteristics of cosmos. it includes also a standard of structure, a rigidity to make reference possible. upon these foundations of condition, which are not things in themselves, but the canon or code to which things conform, is builded the temple of being, whose materials are themselves perfectly mysterious, inscrutable as the soul, and like the soul imagining themselves by symbols which we may feel, perceive, and adapt to our use without ever knowing the whole truth about them. the adept sums up all these items by claiming authority over every form of expression possible to existence, whether it be a gspell h (idea) or a gscourge h (act) of ggod, h that is, of himself. the adept must acce

LIBER V VEL REGULI

thereby, and that therefrom he is sprung, from the loins of so fearful a father! his own infinity becomes zero in relation to that of the least fragment of the solid. he hardly exists at all. trillions multiplies by trillions of trillions of such as he could not cross the frontier even of breadth, the idea which he came to guess at only because he felt himself bound by 18 liber v vel reguli some mysterious power. yet breadth is equally a nothing in the presence of the cone. his first conception must evidently be a frantic spasm, formless, insane, not to be classed as an articulate thought. yet, if he develops the faculties of his mind, the more he knows of it the more he sees that its nature is identical with his own whenever comparison is possible. the true will is thus both determined b

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

ays into the seventh house, and the first was such a funny way. we walked through a pool, each on the arm of a great big beetle, and then we found ourselves on a narrow winding path. there were nasty jackals about, they made such a noise, and at the end i could see two towers. then there was the queerest moon you ever saw, only a quarter full. the shadows fell so strangely, one could see the most mysterious shapes, like great bats with women.s via c v. dens via r v. caput domus viii v. splendor via q v. cranium liber xcv 8 faces, and blood dripping from their mouths, and creatures partly wolves and partly men, everything changing one into the other. and we saw shadows like old, old, ugly women, creeping about on sticks, and all of a sudden they would fly up into the air, shrieking the funn

as fearfully interesting; but mind you don.t go in those passages without the fairy prince. and of course there.s the veil. i don.t think i.d better tell you about the veil. i.ll only put your mouth to my head, and your hand.there, that.ll tell any body who knows that i.ve really been there, and it.s all true that i.m telling you. this sixth house is called the treasure house of gold; it.s a most mysterious place as ever you were in. first there.s a tiny, tiny, tiny doorway, you must crawl through on your hands and knees; and even then i scraped ever such a lot of skin off my back; then you have to be nailed on a red board with four arms, with a great gold circle in the middle, and that hurts you dreadfully. then they make you swear the most solemn things you ever heard of, how you would b

ce of the wide-wide-wake light, and that too is the name of my fairy prince only spelt short. the romans said it had sixty-five parts, which is five times thirteen, and seventy-eight is six times thirteen. to get into the wake world you must know your thirteen times table quite well. so if you take them both together that makes eleven times thirteen, and then you say .abrahadabra. which is a most mysterious word, because it has eleven letters in it. you remember the houses are numbered both ways, so that the third house is called the eighth house too, and the fifth the sixth, and so on. but you can.t tell what lovely things that means till you.ve been through them all, and got to the very end. so when you look at the ring and see i.n.r.i. and t.a.r.o. on it that means that it is like a pol

that electric sparks fly about as the furs rub it. the whole cushions and rugs are all beautiful soft ermine fur. there is a canopy of bright blue with stars (like the sky in the dream world, and the chariot is drawn by two sphinxes, one black and one white. the charioteer is a most curious person; he is a great big crab in the most lovely glittering armour, and he can just drive! his name in the mysterious name i told you about with eleven letters in it, but be call him jehu for short, because he.s only nineteen years old. it.s important to know though because this journey is the most difficult of all, and without the chariot one couldn.t ever do it, because it is so far.much further than the heaven is from the earth in the dream world. the passage where the twins live is very difficult t

, and that passage is built of thunder and lightning; but there is a holy domus iii v. intellectio abest egoitas ego est non-ego puerperium partus vita adepti via w v. clavus via h v. fenstra via d v. porta via g v. camelus via b v. domus. the wake world 19 magician called hermes, who takes me through so quickly that i arrive sometimes even at the very moment that i start. last of all is the most mysterious passage of them all, and if any of you saw it you would think there was a foolish man in it being bitten by crocodiles and dogs, and carrying a sack with nothing any use in it at all. but really it is the man who meant to wake up, and did wake up. so that is his house, he is the old king himself, and so are you. so he wouldn.t care what any one thought he was. really all the passages to

LIBER XLIV THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

erer he reaches west across the altar, and cries: hail ra, that goest in thy bark into the caverns of the dark! he gives the sign of silence, and takes the bell, and fire, in his hands. east of the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand! he strikes eleven times upon the bell 3 3 3.5 5 5 5 5.3 3 3 and places the fire in the thurible. i strike the bell: i light the flame: i utter the mysterious name. abrahadabra he strikes eleven times upon the bell. now i begin to pray: thou child, holy thy name and undefiled! thy reign is come: thy will is done. here is the bread; here is the blood. bring me from midnight to the sun! save me from evil and from good! that thy one crown of all the ten even now and here be mine. amen. he puts the first cake on the fire of the thurible. liber xl

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

the meanings of the names of the norns urd, gbecame h or ghappened h; verdandi, gbecoming h or ghappening h; and skuld, gis-to-be h or gwill-happen. h however, it is convenient to make further distinctions. the distant past would involve the period before the creation of the universe. at that time there was only ginnunga gap, the vast void of potency and potential, and perhaps also the elivagar, mysterious waters from which life was to emerge. we must assign ymir to this distant past, and also his hermaphroditic generation of the races of giants. similarly, bur, the first of the gods, existed at this time. the focus of the near past would be the creation of the cosmos, from the body of ymir according to most sources. the precondition for forming the cosmos was the killing of ymir by the s

d new york: w. de gruyter, 1994, 48.76. andhrimnir (sooty-in-front) cook at valholl. the key passage is stanza 18 of grimnismal. andhrimnir in eldhrimnir has sahrimnir boiled. in gylfaginning snorri understands the passage as a cook (andhrimnir) cooking pork (the pig sahrimnir) in a huge pot (eldhrimnir, and indeed the rest of this stanza seems to call sahrimnir the best of pork and refers to the mysterious nourishment of the einherjar. all three of the names are joined by the element hrimnir, which is derived from the word for soot on a cookpot. the element and- could refer to (or could have been understood by snorri as referring to) the front of the cook, who would be facing the cookpot as he worked his culinary magic. see also eldhrimnir; sahrimnir andlang the second of three heavens in

rly-awake and very-swift) horses that pull the sun. grimnismal, stanza 37, is the main source: arvak and alsvin, they should up from here, the bold ones, pull the sun; and under their traces the blithe powers, the asir, hid giron cold. h the names of the horses are bound by alliteration, and they also occur as a couple on the other occasion when they appear in verse. this is in sigrdrifumal, in a mysterious part of the poem introduced by a stanza saying that mim fs head spoke. the very next stanza, number 15, is where the horses appear: on a shield shall be carved, the one which stands before the shining god, on the ears of arvak and on the hoof of alsvin, deities, themes, and concepts 59 this engraved stone found in havor, gotland, might be an unusual depiction of the horses that pull the

n from no other source. see also dwarfs eldhrimnir (fire-sooty) cookpot at valholl. the key passage is stanza 18 of grimnismal. andhrimnir in eldhrimnir has sahrimnir boiled. in gylfaginning, snorri understands the passage as a cook (andhrimnir) cooking pork (the pig sahrimnir) in a huge pot (eldhrimnir, and indeed the rest of this stanza seems to call sahrimnir the best of pork and refers to the mysterious nourishment of the einherjar. all three of the names are joined by the element hrimnir, which is derived from the word for soot on a cookpot. gfire-sooty h as the cookpot is the most appropriate of the three. see also andhrimnir; sahrimnir eldir servant of agir; loki fs first verbal opponent in lokasenna. the prose header to lokasenna says that people greatly praised agir fs two servant

ry, especially skaldic poetry. indo-european comparative mythology suggests that binding gods were common. for the germanic area, tacitus states in germania, chapter 39, that the semnones, the goldest and noblest of the suebi, h conduct sacrifices in a grove that no one enters unless bound by a chain. anyone who falls must somehow wiggle out of the grove without help. some scholars think that the mysterious fjoturlund, gfetter-grove, h of helgakvida hundingsbana ii may be related. the practice of the bravest warriors of another tribe, the chatti, described by tacitus in chapter 31 of germania, may also be relevant: novice warriors were not permitted to shave or groom themselves until they had first slain an enemy; the bravest wore an iron ring in token of chains, to be removed by the slaug

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

all-remembering soul: so believe from your necessities, which alone obtain response and recompense. whether of good or evil. nightmare: how dreadful is this place; is it some religious hereafter? xk 2- g' 7e. 5. v o( b- 5! faecia( 2 o. h..1. 5* 2 f' 5..q which sprang order by separateness and every inequality, with the supreme attainment of individuality and ego. wisdom is the realisation of the mysterious incomprehensibility of all things, whoever the designer; and all the partial disclosures of knowledge prove this. if i was begotten of all yesterdays then ego (made of my memories become flesh) is my only lamp for the tomorrows. my gods have grown with me. the secret of happiness is to be in harmony with yourself; little more is permitted or desirable. seek your environment and adapt it

nite aptitude of possibility: apart from his media, necessity is the limiting factor. diverse knowledge is unnecessary, but aptitude for it is essential to wisdom. fundamental simplicity has an infallibility. all things are linked by a bi-sexual correspondence, and aloneness is an impossibility. the essential predisposition to love all things for a while is intoxication. we fail to understand the mysterious lives we live, the plurality of things and the singularity of ego. whatever stage we reach is through unities. in relating ourselves. the unknown, the receding. everything that escapes the geocentric seems more significant. the reality we know is interconnected with the unseen by some design of thought we have yet to know. the superman becomes idiot saying "i am the law. outside of hims

%d( x definitely the medium between idea and creation. but we have already presumed certain factors, there is already a concatenation. z..t$ has /5..1/ g$ has permitted conation. whether initial stimulus is from without or within it is here identical, because related to#"d..1 2' 5! v( 87 w %d/ 2 constant concatenation answering necessity leveled to our ability. wisdom is in the realization of the mysterious incomprehensibility of all things. whoever the designer, he is the generator, and all the partial disclosures of our knowledge prove this. i find it difficult to recognize my own part in anything. if i am begotten of all yesterdays, then ego (made of memories become flesh) is my only lamp for the tomorrows. memories are the ghosts of experience seeking to revive, to re-birth in us. in t

sted. life, growth, change, into and out of things to all possible transmutations. all things serve each other, willingly or otherwise. yet we live by every means a partitiveness and make our ignorance as permanent as possible. and nothing seems more lasting than a lie. we are millions of yesterdays, and what appears autogenetic is the work of unknown mediators who permit, or not, our acts by the mysterious chemistry of our believing. h 5#"d( m &7 j 4" overadorns, paints, ostentatiously clothes and transfers to mode. the is often to marry a fiction. our work and behaviour is the truer portrait, 5! 9= 2 9=h v :7 when thought dissociates itself from the correspondences and gradations between contrasting things, these will re-form abundantly; final representation is an asymmetrical balance

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

olution was not driven by chance. for him, evolution resulted in increased complexity, gradually moving toward perfection, the most perfect state of evolution being represented by humans. in that sense, lamarck viewed evolution as somehow having been driven toward a goal, the appearance of human beings. again, modern evolutionary thinking has abandoned the notion of evolution being guided by some mysterious principle toward what we could call biological progress, with humans at the top of the scale. likewise, evolutionary science no longer considers that humans are more perfect than, say, worms. yes, humans are more complex than worms, but they are not more perfect than worms in an absolute sense, and certainly not more adapted to their natural habitat than are worms. in fact, the notion t

rnally directed. it is simply a consequence of the fact that, in a naturally variable population, certain types of individuals will tend to survive and reproduce more frequently than others. unlike previous speculations on the origins and development of life, darwinian evolution offered a purely naturalistic explanation for the mechanism of adaptation and diversification, appealing to no vague or mysterious forces, whether vitalism or progress or divine intervention. there we have it. evolution by natural selection could not in darwin s days and still cannot today be accepted, let alone understood, by some because it dethroned the concept of progress toward perfection in nature and did not make recourse to a perfect designer. this also explains why the enemies of evolutionary theory call i

MAGIC AND SPELLS

magisters who allow themselves to be guided by higher purposes are taught, cajoled, and guided personally by the god azuth, and given tasks that spread magic. to most mortals of faerun, a serving magister is someone who appears without warning to bestow magic, issue a warning, or hurl or prevent a spell. why create magisters, and have them behave thus? as the old wizards' maxim says "gods work in mysterious ways, and magic is the greatest mystery of all" lied to shar's church are rare and reclusive enough that only a handful of magic items are manufactured as shadow weave items. shadow weave items are nearly identical to items created by weave users, but the differences are profound. spell-like effects generated from shadow weave items have the same benefits and limitations that a shadow w

toril. qualities of portals hundreds of archmages, high priests, secret circles, monstrous races, and dark cabals had a hand in creating the multitude of hidden doorways riddling faerun. magic of this sort is unusually durable, and often survives for centuries-or millennia-after its creators have vanished. into history or lost any use for their handiwork. accordingly, the workings of portals are mysterious and unpredictable. each one is built for a reason, but all too often these reasons are lost when the creator passes into history or obscurity. portals share some common features and qualities. all portals are two-dimensional areas, usually a circle with a radius of up to 15 f eet, but sometimes square, rectangular, or another shape. the portal itself is intangible and invisible. portals

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

rld were temples for public worship and offering. in every community also were philosophers and mystics, deeply versed in nature's lore. these individuals were usually banded together, forming seclusive philosophic and religious schools. the more important of these groups were known as the mysteries. many of the great minds of antiquity were initiated into these secret fraternities by strange and mysterious rites, some of which were extremely cruel. alexander wilder defines the mysteries as "sacred dramas performed at stated periods. the most celebrated were those of isis, sabazius, cybele, and eleusis" after being admitted, the initiates were instructed in the secret wisdom which had been preserved for ages. plato, an initiate of one of these sacred orders, was severely criticized because

everely criticized because in his writings he revealed to the public many of the secret philosophic principles of the mysteries. every pagan nation had (and has) not only its state religion, but another into which the philosophic elect alone have gained entrance. many of these ancient cults vanished from the earth without revealing their secrets, but a few have survived the test of ages and their mysterious symbols are still preserved. much of the ritualism of freemasonry is based on the trials to which candidates were subjected by the ancient hierophants before the keys of wisdom were entrusted to them. few realize the extent to which the ancient secret schools influenced contemporary intellects and, through those minds, posterity. robert macoy, 33, in his general history of freemasonry

title of arch-druid was hereditary, descending from father to son, but it is more probable that the honor was conferred by ballot election. its recipient was chosen for his virtues and click to enlarge the arch-druid in his ceremonial robes. from wellcome's ancient cymric medicine. the most striking adornment of the arch-druid was the iodhan moran, or breastplate of judgment, which possessed the mysterious power of strangling any who made an untrue statement while wearing it. godfrey higgins states that this breastplate was put on the necks of witnesses to test the veracity of their evidence. the druidic tiara, or anguinum, its front embossed with a number of points to represent the sun's rays, indicated that the priest was a personification of the rising sun. on the front of his belt the

of new testament fame, is often supposed to have been the founder of gnosticism. if this be true, the sect was formed during the century after christ and is probably the first of the many branches which have sprung from the main trunk of christianity. everything with which the enthusiasts of the early christian church might not agree they declared to be inspired by the devil. that simon magus had mysterious and supernatural powers is conceded even by his enemies, but they maintained that these powers were lent to him by the infernal spirits and furies which they asserted were his ever present companions. undoubtedly the most interesting legend concerning simon is that which tells of his theosophic contests with the apostle peter while the two were promulgating their differing doctrines in

awe, partly blinded by the glory of the revealed figure. gaining courage, the youth gazed again at the divine one. the form before him was considerably larger than that of a mortal man. the body seemed partly transparent so that the heart and brain could be seen pulsating and radiant. as the candidate watched, the heart changed into an ibis, and the brain into a flashing emerald. in its hand this mysterious being bore a winged rod, entwined with serpents. the aged initiator, raising his wand, cried out in a loud voice "all hail thee, thoth hermes, thrice greatest; all hail thee, prince of men; all hail thee who standeth upon the head of typhon" at the same instant a lurid writhing dragon appeared--a hideous monster, part serpent, part crocodile, and part hog. from its mouth and nostrils po

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

man invasion of britain within the first century a.d, the prytani had almost all retreated to the northernmost tip of the country, and were occupying the lands north of what is now perth and argyll in scotland. this may also account for the old witch belief of the north as being the holy direction. the northern abodes of the rulers of the picts, as the prytani were known by the romans, were often mysterious vitrified forts, towers whose outer stones had been fused together by great fires, making them practically impregnable to all attack. this is probably the origin of the witch's glass castle, which you will encounter later on. we know for a fact that glass castles such as these existed at craig phadrick at inverness, dun fionn, achterawe, and dundbhairdghal. by the eleventh century a.d

with himself as leader, a traditional coven, in fact. it is probably to this magical society that the great french occultist eliphas levi, alias abbe constant, and lord bulwer lytton had belonged, both of whom widely publicized the marvels of the newly rediscovered witch power, under the name of the astral light in levi's case, vril in lytton's. baron reichenbach was also trying to put this same mysterious energy, which such mediums as d. d. home, eusapia palladino, and the fox sisters were flaunting before the public, on a firmer scientific footing in his experiments with what he designated "odylic force" or "od" the task was taken up in earnest by the english society for psychical research when it was formed in 1882. however, it was not until the end of the nineteenth century and the be

ly discerned if one acquaints oneself with their writings. a later, christianized development of the original order of the golden dawn was the "stella matutina" this offshoot attracted such minds as a. e. waite, evelyn underhill, and charles williams to its ranks. however, in magical circles, it is chiefly the names of aleister crowley and dion fortune that are best remembered as members of these mysterious schools, both, like yeats before them, deeply involved with the reconstruction of the old mysteries, and the return to the elder gods. the researches of freud, but especially jung, had provided part of a link with the past via the image-magic of trithemius and bruno. the rest of the link was supplied by the magical dictum publicly propounded by dion fortune herself, that in essence all

g in the midst of that welter of confusing symbolism enough of the old secrets to make the processes work if properly pursued. the methods nowadays may seem to some childish, hit and miss compared with the original starry wisdom, but modern witches believe that despite the accretions and maybe distortions of the past sixty centuries, there still remains at the centre of the cinder a spark of that mysterious dark angelic fire which first breathed life into the clay of this world. it is to this remnant of the old wisdom in its most practical aspect that you shall be introduced in the following pages. this is what witchcraft is all about. theory and scholarship i shall leave to other books. the interested reader, should he wish to pursue magical theory in greater detail, or follow the histori

ays have been over the centuries by cultists and occultists alike. but first i shall deal with that most important of subjects, that dark tower of sorcery itself, the witches' pyramid. the witches' pyramid the acquisition of a witch's basic power is rooted in the observance of four simple rules, sometimes known as the witches' pyramid. there are the four cornerstones of magic from which the whole mysterious edifice of witchcraft rises. the rules in themselves are not magical, but the joint application of them is. you must apply them sedulously, knowing that only in accordance with what you are willing to invest will you gain anything in return. the four cornerstones of the witches' pyramid are: a virulent imagination, a will of fire, rock-hard faith, and a flair for secrecy. imagination be

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

to the four quarters of the universe, shall say: o lord, be thou unto me a tower of strength against the appearance and assault of the evil spirits. after this, turning towards the four quarters of the universe, he shall say the following words: these be the symbols and the names of the creator, which can bring terror and fear unto you. obey me then, by the power of these holy names, and by these mysterious symbols of the secret of secrets. the which being said and done, thou shalt see them draw near and approach from all parts. but if they be hindered, detained, or occupied in some way, and so that they cannot come, or if they are unwilling to come, then, the suffumigations and censings being performed anew, and (the disciples) having anew, by especial order, touched their swords, and the

turning unto the south, the west, and the north, in succession, when thou wilt have repeated it four times. and if they appear not even then, thou shalt make the sign of tau upon the foreheads of thy companions, and thou shalt say: conjuration. behold anew the symbol and the name of a sovereign and conquering god, through which all the universe fears, trembles, and shudders, and through the most mysterious words of the secret mysteries and by their virtue, strength, and power. the key of solomon page 30 i conjure ye anew, i constrain and command ye with the utmost vehemence and power, by that most potent and powerful name of god, el, strong and wonderful, by him who spake and it was done; and by the name iah, which moses heard, and spoke with god; and by the name agla, which joseph invoke

en unto thee; and thou shouldst take particular care if thou makest them upon virgin parchment to use the proper colors; and if thou engravest them upon metal, to do so in the manner taught thee; and so shalt thou have the satisfaction of seeing them produce the promised effect. but seeing that this science is not a science of argument and open reasoning, but that, on the contrary, it is entirely mysterious and occult, we should not argue and deliberate over these matters, and it is sufficient to believe firmly to enable us to bring into operation that which hath already been taught. the key of solomon page 58 when thou shalt construct these pentacles and characters, it is necessary never to forget the burning of incense, nor to employ anything beyond that which hath already been taught. i

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

the righteous, the merciful, and the eternal, who liveth and reigneth throughout the ages. amen. the end of the key of solomon the king. book two page 123 ancient fragment of the key of solomon. translated from the hebrew by eliphaz levi; and given in his "philosophie occulte" serie ii, page 136. i will now give unto thee the key of the kingdom of the spirits. this key is the same as that of the mysterious numbers of yetzirah. 84 the spirits are governed by the natural and universal hierarchy of things. thrice command three through the medium of three. there are the spirits of above, those of below, and those of the center; then if thou investest the sacred ladder, if thou descendest instead of ascending, thou wilt discover the counter-hierarchy of the shells, or of the dead spirits. know

s of the sacred ladder upon which the spirits ascend and descend. michael, gabriel, raphael, and the others, are not names but titles. the first of the numbers is the unity. the first of the divine conceptions called the sephiroth is kether or the crown. the first category of the spirits is that of chaioth ha-qadesh or the intelligences of the divine tetragram, whose letters are symbolized by the mysterious animals in the prophecy of ezekiel. their empire is that of unity and synthesis. they correspond to the intelligence. they have for adversaries the thamiel or double-headed ones, the demons of revolt and of anarchy, whose two chiefs, ever at war with each other, are satan and moloch. the second number is two; the second sephira is chokmah or wisdom. the spirits of wisdom are the auphani

MEANING OF MASONRY

to regulate the disorders of individual and social life indicates to us all that some heavy calamity has befallen us as a race. the absence of a clear and guiding principle in the world's life reminds us of the utter confusion into which the absence of that supreme wisdom, which is personified as hiram, has thrown us all, and causes every reflective mind to attribute to some fatal catastrophe his mysterious disappearance. we all long for that light and wisdom which have become lost to us. like the craftsmen in search of the body, we go our different ways in search of what is lost. many of us make no discovery of importance throughout the length of our days. we seek it in pleasure, in work, in all the varied occupations and diversions of our lives; we seek it in intellectual pursuits, in re

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ya seker arimanius, shadows that transcend personality as coven maleficia. all things to be regarded as beautiful and hideous. the gates we crashed open called not only black eagle but numerous other elementals, spirits and daemons of great inspiration and maliciousness. to protect, from the latter of which, we must build our astral walls. each night i had been visited, haunted and called to by a mysterious woman. i later understood her personality as an extension of yelg paterson, i had tried to keep a distance from her, not knowing the sensual danger and passion which could be mine for the taking. the desire was catching up with me, not just for any mere sexual congress, for something greater, more powerful and dynamic than before. i searched for this lady only by her invitation. i could

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

. the sky isfull of stupendous flying-machines, dark as night, but picked out by lights with a yellowishglare (mahavira of bhavabhuti, an 8th century jain text, speaking of earlier records)now v ata s chariot s greatness! breaking goes it, and thunderous is its noise, to heaven ittouches, makes light lurid [a red fiery glare, and whirls dust upon the earth. the airplane occupied by salva was very mysterious. it was so extraordinary that sometimesmany airplanes would appear to be in the sky, and sometimes there were apparently none.sometimes the plane was visible and sometimes not visible, and the warriors of the yadudynasty were puzzled about the whereabouts of the peculiar airplane. sometimes they wouldsee the airplane on the ground, sometimes flying in the sky, sometimes resting on the p

eanderthal man mastered the concept of stone tools, and a further 50,000years before crops were cultivated and metallurgy was discovered. hence, by all scales ofevolutionary reckoning, we should still be far removed from any basic understanding ofmathematics, engineering or science but here we are, only 7,000 years later, landingprobes on marsso, how did we inherit wisdom, and from whom? and most mysterious of all, we have the following from the mouth of one of theacclaimed co-founders of the theory of evolution, alfred wallace himself: some intelligent power has guided or determined the development of man and in the fascinating book mankind child of the stars, max h. flint and otto o.binder detail a very important anomaly..molybdenum, a very rare metal plays an important role as a trace e

the later races subjugated the land of ireland and its natives for centuries until theywere finally overthrown. the celtic word fomhoraigh, means giants, and also derives from a term that meansfrom under the seas. the myths say that the fomorians lived under the ocean. interest-ingly, one of the ancient names for the mythical lost isles was tir fo thuinn, meaning landbeneath the wave.one of these mysterious weapons mentioned in the irish sagas was the lance of lugh,the sun god. lugh was called ildanach, or master of all the arts, but also the far-shooter. here is a description of his strange lance: he also had a magic spear, whichhe had no need to wield himself, for it was alive andthirsted for bloodwhen battle was near it was drawn out; then it roared and struggledagainst its thongs; fire

all peoples from any class or culture, and guaranteedto be 100 percent successful. the answer is that we, the present occupants of theplanet, make a conscious return to the land (to the earth) and that we begin again toapply the rituals preserved by the shamanic traditions of our individual races. in sodoing, we strengthen the immune system of the biosphere, which then allows theearth (in its own mysterious manner) to destroy or repel the offending presence. thus,the pathogens infecting her become eradicated in a way that is sane, healthy, and per-manent.when the sleepers awaken and make a return to the earth, a great circle of time closes.men and women return to the human, as opposed to the alien, within themselves,becoming their own priests and priestesses. the separation between the mic

verns, cauldrons and concealed creatures h. r. h. prince michael of albany forgotten monarchy of scotland fredrick habermann tracing our ancestors w. h. benn et symbols of our celto-saxon heritage christopher knight& robert lomas uriel s machine charles hapgood path of the polenick begich, jeane manning- angels don t play this haarpezzrath- the ultimate deceitrex gilroy- giants from the dreamtime/mysterious australia/pyramids of the pacificfritz springmeier- bloodlines of the illuminatieric jon phelps v atican assassinsf. tupper saussy rulers of evildavid keys catastrophecolin wilson and rand flem-ath atlantis blueprintfrank joseph destruction of atlantiswilliam brian- moongate, suppressed findings of the us space programclifford wilson the chariots still crashgeorge hunt williamson- road

MORALS AND DOGMA

ntial part of our ceremonies. it is the aspiration of the soul toward the absolute and infinite intelligence, which is the one supreme deity, most feebly and misunderstandingly characterized as an "architect" certain faculties of man are directed toward the unknown--thought, meditation, prayer. the unknown is an ocean, of which conscience is the compass. thought, meditation, prayer, are the great mysterious pointings of the needle. it is a spiritual magnetism that thus connects the human soul with the deity. these majestic irradiations of the soul pierce through the shadow toward the light. it is but a shallow scoff to say that prayer is absurd, because it is not possible for us, by means of it, to persuade god to change his plans. he produces foreknown and foreintended effects, by the ins

tiate is apprenticed. he must not imagine that he can effect nothing, and, therefore, despairing, become inert. it is in this, as in a man's daily life. many great deeds are done in the small struggles of life. there is, we are told, a determined though unseen bravery, which defends itself, foot to foot, in the darkness, against the fatal invasion of necessity and of baseness. there are noble and mysterious triumphs, which no eye sees, which no renown rewards, which no flourish of trumpets salutes. life, misfortune, isolation, abandonment, poverty, are battle-fields, which have their heroes--heroes obscure, but sometimes greater than those who become illustrious. the mason should struggle in the same manner, and with the same bravery, against those invasions of necessity and baseness, whic

appears, if the people is fit to be free, the submerged country will float to the surface and reappear, and tyranny be adjudged by history to have murdered its victims. whatever occurs, we should have faith in the justice and overruling wisdom of god, and hope for the future, and loving-kindness for those who are in error. god makes visible to men his will in events; an obscure text, written in a mysterious language. men make their translations of it forthwith, hasty, incorrect, full of faults, omissions, and misreadings. we see so short a way along the arc of the great circle! few minds comprehend the divine tongue. the most sagacious, the most calm, the most profound, decipher the hieroglyphs slowly; and when they arrive with their text, perhaps the need has long gone by; there are alrea

eper longings and thoughts, the loftier aspirations of the spirit, or the logic of reason. the first, therefore, was taught to the initiated in the mysteries. there, also, it was taught by symbols. the vagueness of symbolism, capable of many interpretations, reached what the palpable and conventional creed could not. its indefiniteness acknowledged the abstruseness of the subject: it treated that mysterious subject mystically: it endeavored to illustrate what it could not explain; to excite an appropriate _feeling, if it could not develop an adequate _idea; and to make the image a mere subordinate conveyance for the conception, which itself never became obvious or familiar. thus the knowledge now imparted by books and letters, was of old conveyed by symbols; and the priests invented or per

also the author of the annals. as the nero's reign darkly they should be pictured so. work with the graver only would be pale; into the grooves should be poured a concentrated prose that bites. despots are an aid to thinkers. speech enchained is speech terrible. the writer doubles and triples his style, when silence is imposed by a master upon the people. there springs from this silence a certain mysterious fullness, which filters and freezes into brass in the thoughts. compression in the history produces conciseness in the historian. the granitic solidity of some celebrated prose is only a condensation produced by the tyrant. tyranny constrains the writer to shortenings of diameter which are increases of strength. the ciceronian period, hardly sufficient upon verres, would lose its edge u

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

, for that is exactly what it is intended to do. i may also mention briefly one line of analysis. i ask "what is (e.g) a tree" the dictionary defines this simple idea by means of many complex ideas; obviously one gets in deeper with every stroke one takes. the same applies to any 'why' that may be posed. the one existing mystery disappears as a consequence of innumerable antecedents, each equally mysterious. to ask questions is thus evidently worse than a waste of time, so far as one is looking for an answer. there is also the point that any proposition s is p merely includes p in the connotation of 5, and is therefore not really a statement of relation between two things, but an amendment of the definition of one of them 'some cats are black' only means that our idea of a cat involves the

these passages are certainly very difficult. it seems as if they were given to meet some contingency which has not yet arisen. for example, this verse might be appropriate in case of the institution of a false cultus by impostors. the doctrine is that hadit is the nucleolus (to borrow a term from biology) of any star-organism. to mock at hadit is therefore evidently very much what is meant by the mysterious phrase in the 'new testament' with regard to the unpardonable sin, the 'blasphemy against the holy ghost. a star forsaken by hadit would thus be in the condition of real death. it is this state which is characteristic of the 'black brothers, as they are described in other parts of this comment, and elsewhere in the holy books of the a'.a. it is not necessarily had it who is speaking; it

an "adept. the secret truth in this place is that god is man, symbolized by the hexagram, in which two triangles are interlaced. in the last sphere he learnt that his body was the temple of the rosy cross, that is, that it was given him as a place wherein to perform the magical work of uniting the oppositions in his nature. here he is taught that his heart is the centre of light. it is now dark, mysterious, hollow, obscure even to himself, but his soul is to dwell there, radiating light on the six spheres which surround it; these represent the various powers of his mind. this book now appears to him as gold; it is the perfect metal, the symbol of the sun itself. he sees god everywhere therein. to this sphere hath the aspirant come by the path called temperance, shot as an arrow from a rai

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

and pontus (the sea. she united herself with the latter, and their offspring were the sea-deities nereus, thaumas, phorcys, ceto, and eurybia. co-existent with uranus and gaa were two mighty powers who were also the offspring of chaos. these were erebus (darkness) and nyx (night, who formed a striking contrast to the cheerful light of heaven and the bright smiles of earth. erebus reigned in that mysterious world below where no ray of sunshine, no gleam of daylight, nor vestige of health-giving terrestrial life ever appeared. nyx, the sister of erebus, represented night, and was worshipped by the ancients with the greatest solemnity. uranus was also supposed to have been united to nyx, but only in his capacity as god of light, he being considered the source and fountain of all light, and t

he, by a wise and merciful dispensation, ordains that the mighty ones of the earth should succour their distressed and needy brethren. the greeks believed that the home of this their mighty and all-powerful deity was on the top of mount olympus, that high and lofty mountain between thessaly and macedon, whose summit, wrapt in clouds and mist, was hidden from mortal view. it was supposed that this mysterious region, which even a bird could not reach, extended beyond the clouds right into aether, the realm of the immortal gods. the poets describe this ethereal atmosphere as page 27 bright, glistening, and refreshing, exercising a peculiar, gladdening influence over the minds and hearts of those privileged beings permitted to share its delights. here youth never ages, and the passing years le

a yawning abyss opened at her feet, and aides, the grim ruler of the lower world, appeared from its depths, seated in his dazzling chariot drawn by four black horses. regardless of her tears and the shrieks of her female attendants, aides seized the terrified maiden, and bore her away to the gloomy realms over which he reigned in melancholy grandeur. helios, the all-seeing sun-god, and hecate, a mysterious and very ancient divinity, alone heard her cries for aid, but were powerless to help her. when demeter became conscious of her loss her grief was intense, and she refused to be comforted. she knew not where to seek for her child, but feeling that repose and inaction were impossible, she set out on her weary search, taking with her two page 56 torches which she lighted in the flames of m

ly under the care of his kind and judicious nurse, who, however, gave him no food, but anointed him daily with ambrosia, and every night laid him secretly in the fire in order to render him immortal and exempt from old age. but, unfortunately, this benevolent design on the part of demeter was frustrated by metaneira herself, whose curiosity, one night, impelled her to watch the proceedings of the mysterious being who nursed her child. when to her horror she beheld her son placed in the flames, she shrieked aloud. demeter, incensed at this untimely interruption, instantly withdrew the child, and throwing him on the ground, revealed herself in her true character. the bent and aged form had vanished, and in its place there stood a bright and beauteous being, whose golden locks streamed over h

the ignorant, and which would appear to owe their origin to a remote pagan source. selene (luna. just as helios personified the sun, so his sister selene represented the moon, and was supposed to drive her [87]chariot across the sky whilst her brother was reposing after the toils of the day. when the shades of evening began to enfold the earth, the two milk-white steeds of selene rose out of the mysterious depths of oceanus. seated in a silvery chariot, and accompanied by her daughter herse, the goddess of the dew, appeared the mild and gentle queen of the night, with a crescent on her fair brow, a gauzy veil flowing behind, and a lighted torch in her hand. selene greatly admired a beautiful young shepherd named endymion, to whom zeus had accorded the privilege of eternal youth, combined

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ed as a meeting place; discussing things beyond the physical touch, of seeing the future with our unseeing eyes, when a ghostly figure walked right through a closed door into the room where we were seated. it shuffled across the room towards a somewhat sinister looking man. slowly raised its arm and pointed at him. then abruptly it was gone. there was something special and very familiar about the mysterious entity and its actions. but from the view of the people who were with me that day, something very unusual (unusual, that is, for them) had happened. they had never before been confronted in the middle of the afternoon by a tall gray entity of apparently supernatural origin. they knew nothing about it or the reasons for its presence so they were forced to speculate. why would a ghostlike

pocket or each peel in a separate pocket. at night before retiring to bed rub the legs of the bed with the peels thinking intently on what you seek to know. place the peels under pillow and that night, if she is to have him, he will appear in a dream. if no dream of him comes he is not to be hers. the children of the night the art and practice of witchcraft goes hand in hand with eerie legends of mysterious, evil creatures that are seen by the light of a full moon. these legends have existed through the centuries and are as old as man. it is difficult to separate the two. they are all part of the same thing: the unknown world of supernatural forces. i have included here three of the most enduring of these legends. zombies, the dead that walk, raised from their graves to work as mindless sl

s back. or gather together hair and nail clippings, burn them and the person in question gets a fever. it s not always to do something unpleasant. the best way to win the love of a maiden is to chant an incantation three times over an apple, give the fruit to the young girl to eat, and she will surely come to you. the best example of sympathetic magic in witchcraft is the mandrake plant. a rather mysterious plant whose main use in the middle ages was as an aphrodisiac due to its shape, which resembles a certain part of the male anatomy. the powdered root of the mandrake was burned over a fire with some of the witch s pubic hair. at the same time, the witch s lustful desires were spoken, invoking a demon to draw the desired person to the witch s embrace. occult tradition has it that you can

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

. the templars, the crusaders' legion specializing in the building of military works, did not fail to absorb the lessons from the byzantine collegia. some in the order, trained in the cistercian school, were already of a mind to fraternize with the eastern builders. byzantine lessons gave them the knowledge to erect their defense works and kraks "the templars, always suspected of a leaning toward mysterious eastern arts and heresies, took up the mantle of justinian as represented by the degenerate fortresses in northern syria and, in simplifying it, served to amplify it."17 when they set aside their arms and when truces in the fighting left them leisure time, the templars, mindful of their religious vocation, turned to erecting churches dedicatd to the glory of the lord. like their benedic

e sole authority of the king. it is not possible to take seriously the accusations of heresy lodged against the templars. it should certainly be acknowledged, however, that without the destruction, or at least the weakening, of the holy land's latin states, whose great strength derived not only from their ties to the top feudal families, but also from their wealth, immense domains, perpetuity and mysterious prestige, and divine character that had no equal on earth, the french kingdom that is, french unity never would have prevailed. in short, it is acceptable that the destruction of the order was legitimized by reasons of state; it was only the means used to accomplish this destruction that were iniquitous. 6 the templars, the francs metiers, and freemasonry the templars and the master bui

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

: the glorification of man. the guardians of the mysteries freemasonry, by its own accord, practices the ancient mysteries of egypt, and has as a primary goal, the re-instatement of this mystery religion for the coming world order. the magical mystery religion of ancient egypt exercised a great fascination over renaissance man, which was incorporated into the newly formed lodges at that time. the mysterious heiroglyphs were considered to be symbols of hidden knowledge. symbols and gestures became a means of conveying secrets and truths. the cosmos was seen as an organic unity. it was peopled by a hierarchy of spirits which exercised all kinds of influences and sympathies. the practice of magic became a holy quest. back in 1927, freemason w.l. wilmhurst saw the dawning of the aquarian age a

ONYX TABLET OF SET

tive universe and are just talking a good game. i wish you learning in the process. ten priestly things to do the state of the priesthood is something for which your life experience has not prepared you. it causes a change in your relationship to the world. the previous links your psyche has had with the world- your body, your language, your connection with your culture- all remain, but a new and mysterious link has been brought into being. your resonance with the prince of darkness not only enables you to directly gain knowledge of that principle, but also to directly influence others toward that state. the "rules" of this link are difficult to learn, and they can not be taught because they reflect your self. in a certain sense you are beginning to become magic itself, but do not take tha

pened the mouths of the gods. onyx tablet: ot.i.4.1 temple of set author: don webb iv date: may 20, 1994 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce i see the priesthood as being the experience of having set open our mouths. thus we experience the state of godhood while still alive. now this divine impulse to speak comes not from set, but from our own altered perceptions of ourselves. thus that mysterious moment of having to speak out is fraught with peril despite the godlike assurance we have when doing so. i would like to examine that experience, and suggest a model of it that may be helpful in understanding and utilizing it. the words "shock" and "friction" come from gurdjieff, but i am using them in a slightly more restricted form than he did. there are three factors for consideratio

ty of being, but also toward greater crystallization of the aeon. every time a priest or priestess of set comes into being, the aeon of set becomes a little larger, a little more 'real. that is how the priesthood improves the quality of the aeon- by working to enhance and define their own personal initiatory process, i.e. xeper and remanifest. for me the process continues to unfold in strange and mysterious ways, revealing few answers but showing me rather the true depth of the question. perhaps i shall try to explore the ever expanding boundaries of this question again in another seven years and have more to say. xeper and remanifeidthe path of initiation: the fivefold pattern of the witching way copyright 2005 by robin artisson from the witching way of the hollow hill most people have th

PATH OF INITIATION

onal groups" is not to build membership and share rituals. the purpose of a serious spiritual grouping is to achieve wisdom and illumination. no wise, thinking person would ever make the claim that illumination and wisdom only come from membership in a special group. in truth, illumination and wisdom come from the soul of the world itself, from the unseen worlds, from spiritual beings, from other mysterious forces, and from within. what "groups" do, is merely speak a symbolic language, hoping to channel these very things "groups" do not and cannot originate these things, nor make them happen in their members with any certainty. groups may serve some useful purposes, but without members coming to them already aware of the deeper origin of wisdom, they are doomed to fail as groups, for the s

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

so greatly distressed that she drowned herself in the sea (see below. v in m inen then went in search of another wife. along the way, his horse was shot down in revenge by joukahainen, and he fell into the ocean. from there he was rescued by an eagle, which carried him to the northland, home of his enemy, louhi the sorceress. v in m inen could only gain his freedom by promising louhi the sampo, a mysterious magic object (see opposite. many battles, impossible tasks, and adventures later, v in m inen sailed toward the setting sun, never to be seen by mortals again. va n m inen va n m inen, whom aino calls a dodderer, approaches her as she gathers twigs in the forest. don t for anyone, young maid, except me, young maid, wear the beads around your neck, set the cross upon your breast, put you

he world is credited either to the sky-father rangi and the earth-mother papa or to the sea god tangaroa (see right. however, it was the hero maui (shown here, who fished up the islands of polynesia from the bottom of the sea using a great fishing hook. his mother, often called hina, which simply means girl or young woman (as, confusingly, are his wife, sister, and grandmother, became pregnant by mysterious means (usually by putting on a man s loincloth, and gave birth to maui in the form of a fetus. he grew up a heroic figure, clever and strong, and earned himself the name of maui-of-a-thousand-tricks. he could do anything, except conquer death (see below) and improved the world for mankind. among other things, he pushed up the heavens, stole fire from the underworld for mankind, and snar

was said to have been brought from tangaroa s house on the floor of the ocean, by an ancestor called mutu who had a missing finger. watching eyes the eyes on this carving represent koururu the owl, who was sacrificed by the agriculture god rongo (hawaiian lono) and placed under the far wall of his house. now koururu s eyes glare protectively from many house carvings. the founding of easter island mysterious stone heads on the slopes of easter island easter island, the most secluded polynesian island, is thought to be the mythical navel of the world. it was discovered, according to local lore, as the result of a dream. faraway in the west, a tattooist called haumaka dreamed that he traveled across the sea to a land with beaches of fair white sand. he told his master hotu matua (one of two m

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

alluded to in the phrase ginto which they are entering [there, h the word for gthere h being a permutation of the name gmoses, h indicating that moses will be reincarnated amongst them, inasmuch as they all a manifestation of da fat [as is moses. 6 genesis 42:2. the arizal on parashat vayeilech 813 gthere h: shamah, shin-men-hei. gmoses h: moshe, mem-shin-hei. indeed, this reincarnation is a very mysterious thing. the explanation is that there is no generation without some manifestation of moses [who returns] in order to complete the generation of the desert, for the generation of the desert will also return and be reincarnated in our, last generation. this is why in most cases the women of this generation dominate the men. especially the wives of torah scholars. the reason is that [the me

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

sses have projected (and not integrated) their shadow from the witch burnings of salem to congressional hearings on censorship of lyrics in rock music. the"occu1t"means nothing more than the study of what is "hidden" beyond the perception of the five senses. electricity could be construed as an "occult"force, and indeed to primitive man (as it manifested as an electrical storm) who partook of the mysterious since this was beyond the bounds of the ordinary. but electricity is no longer a "magical" force, for modern man has understood and harnessed it. so too, there are other forces beyond electricity and even nuclear power awaiting their further discovery and definition by man. and as crowley articulated "magic"means creating change through consciousness at will. the alchemist preceded the

to thank stephan hoeller, conversation and ideas, and my me closer to the feminine. finally, i ph.d. for his patient participation in my when regardie finished his introduction with the words that his work was true fratres and sorores who seek the ruby stone of the wise. our work too, just introduction to the second edition volume i. it would be trite to say that life is a strange, wonderful and mysterious process. but it is! in his triumphal chariot of antimony, the alchemist basil valentine describes his antimony as a deadly poison on the one hand, yet, when purified alchemically, as a potent medicament on the other. apparently this golden dawn material has to be described in rather the same way-reminding me of an old adage concerning money. it passes ihrough the lives of an infinite nu

t little mention of the trades and business occupations. it included physicians, psychologists, clergymen, artists and philosophers. and normal men and women, humble and unknown, from every walk of life have drawn inspiration from its font of wisdom, and undoubtedly many would be happy to recognise and admit the enormous debt they owe it <18> as an orgmation, it preferred after the fashion of its mysterious parent always to shroud itself in an impenetrable cloak of mystery. its teaching and methods of instruction were stringently guarded by serious penalties attached to the most awe-inspiring obligations in order to ensure that secrecy. so well have these obligations, with but one or two exceptions, been kept that the general public knows next to nothing about the order, its teaching, or t

gd clocuments originally rescued by obe; little from freemason's hall. yet other accounts have it that westcott or a clerical friend found the manuscripts on a bookstall in farringdon street. further apocryphal legends claim that they were found in the library of books and manuscripts inherited from the mystic and clairvoyant, frederick hockley, who died in 1885. whatever the real origin of these mysterious cipher manuscripts, when eventually deciphered with the aid of macgregor mathers, they were alleged to have contained the <21> address of a fraulein anna sprengel who purported to be a rosicrucian adept, in nuremburg. here was a discovery which, naturally, not for one moment was neglected. its direct result was a lennthy correspondence with fraulein sprengel, culmi&ting in the transmiss

tradition has it too that the three chiefs and christian rosencreutz were of those who retained their 2 74 the golden dawn: volume ii book three knowledge of their divine origins and spiritual nature, and they have been constantly with us. the student would be well-repaid to study what h. p. b. has to say in the first volume of the secret dodrine about the stem and <294> root of initiators, that mysterious being who, born in the so-called third race of our evolutionary era, is called "the great sacrifice" and'the tree from which in subsequent ages, all the great historically known sages and hierophants. have branched off" more cannot be quoted here, but it is all highly significant, and the employment of order methods corroborates a great deal of what she wrote. but i do intend to quote f

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

[literally king peacock] was to be exhibited in the village, we made every effort to learn all particulars respecting it, and were informed by sheikh n sir, who, together with husein beg and many of the principal yezeedees dined with us this evening, that it would be brought in procession from ba-haz ni to ba-sheaka on the following day. accordingly we sallied forth hoping to get a sight of this mysterious idol. on arriving at the outskirts of the village, we heard the sound of music, and hastening to the spot from whence it came, saw the procession slowly advancing, but no sooner did p. 123 they catch a glimpse of our party than they hid the senjak. fr. 1 the harsh and deafening noise of the pipes and tambourines still went on, however, and we stood silent spectators of the scene. two pe

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

acome, healing art, and spread thy balmwide o222er the earth222s expansive lea,come soothe the heart, the spirit calm.of wanderer222s t222ward eternity.oh. chymia fair, thou brightest childof heavenly birth, man's dearest friendshine forth, and guide with actions mild,man222s sorrows to a blissful, end.thou mystic art, to thee alonedoes nature bow, with wonders teema mighty vision sweeping onas a mysterious deem;yet not in vain are arts that stealthrough time and space, from earth to skyfor they with still small voice revealour immortality.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliahymn to chymia17 the zelator and his conductor proceed to the suffragan in the west and halt.suffragan:frater, before you can further partake of the secrets of the grade of theoricus, your consent isrequired

nts, in compliance with their duty, is intended to open to your mind a greatercomprehension of the power of light, flame or fire in its several divisions as natural, symbolical,celestial and divine fire. all this is to prepare you for the chemical and hermetic instruction, whichyou are to receive from the alchemic philosophers in their secret laboratory. to them is entrustedthe developing of much mysterious knowledge, and to them we are about to commit you, with theinjunction to bear this rose and cross, the latter as a symbol of your faith, the former as the emblemof your desire for the dawn of immortal knowledge. but i must first invest you with mystic modes ofrecognition, and this lead on 'sub-rosa, which is my pass.sign: palm of hand open, palm against the other as he makes sign. make

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

of metals and immortality by its quintessence or elixir, compounded of gold and light. such was magic from zoroaster to manes, from orpheus to apollonius of tyana, when positive christianity, victorious at length over the brilliant dreams and titanic aspirations of the alexandrian school, dared to launch its anathemas publicly against this philosophy, and thus forced it to become more occult and mysterious than ever. moreover, strange and alarming rumours began to circulate concerning initiates or adepts; they were surrounded every where by an ominous influence, and they destroyed or distracted those who allowed themselves to be beguiled by their honeyed eloquence or by the sorcery of their learning. the women whom they loved became stryges and their children vanished at nocturnal meeting

ile infatuated with the disquisitions of rousseau and the illusions of cagliostro. science, notwithstanding, is at the basis of magic, as at the root of christianity there is love, and in the gospel symbols we find the word incarnate adored in his cradle by three magi, led thither by a star the triad and the sign of the microcosm and receiving their gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh, a second mysterious triplicity, under which emblem the highest secrets of the kabalah are allegorically contained. christianity owes therefore no hatred to magic, but human ignorance has ever stood in fear of the unknown. the science was driven into hiding to escape the impassioned assaults of blind desire: it clothed itself with new hieroglyphics, falsified its intentions, denied its hopes. then it was th

open war of the official church against all that belongs to the realm of magic, which is a kind of personal and emancipated priesthood, is allied with necessary and even with inherent causes in the social and hierarchic constitution of christian sacerdotalism. the church ignores magic for she must either ignore it or perish, as we shall prove later on; yet she does not recognize the less that her mysterious founder was saluted in his cradle by three magi that is to say, by the hieratic ambassadors of the three parts of the known world and the three analogical worlds of occult philosophy. in the school of alexandria, magic and christianity almost joined hands under the auspices of ammonius saccas and of plato; the doctrine of hermes is found almost in its entirety in the writings attributed

adition, summarized symbolically by moses at the beginning of genesis. this secret constitutes the fatal science of good and evil, and the consequence of its revelation is death. moses depicts it under the figure of a tree which stands in the midst of the terrestrial paradise, is in proximity to the tree of life and is joined at the root thereto. at the foot of this tree is the source of the four mysterious rivers; it is guarded by the sword of fire and by the four symbolical forms of the biblical sphinx, the cherubim of ezekiel. here i must pause, and i fear that already i have said too much. i testify in fine that there is one sole, universal and imperishable dogma, strong as supreme reason; simple, like all that is great; intelligible, like all that is universally and absolutely true; a

ither its partial translation or its commentary reproduced perpetually, under a thousand varied forms. sometimes the ingenious fables combine harmoniously into a great epic which characterizes an epoch, though how or why is not clear to the uninitiated. thus, the fabulous history of the golden fleece resumes and also veils the hermetic and magical doctrines of orpheus; and if we recur only to the mysterious poetry of greece, it is because the sanctuaries of egypt and india to some extent dismay us by their resources, leaving our choice embarrassed in the midst of such abundant wealth. we are eager, moreover, to reach the thebaid at once, that dread synthesis of all doctrine, past, present and future; that so to speak infinite fable, which reaches, like the deity of orpheus, to either end o

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

hebrew, in greek and in latin: it was the expression of a universal synthesis. hellenism, in fact, that grand and beauteous religion of form, announced the coming of the saviour no less than the prophets of judaism. the fable of psyche is an ultra-christian abstraction, and the cultus of the pantheons, by rehabilitating socrates, prepared altars for that unity of god, of which israel had been the mysterious preserver. but the synagogue denied its messiah, and the hebrew letters were effaced, at least for the blinded eyes of the jews. the roman persecutors dishonoured hellenism, and it could not be restored by the false moderation of the philosopher julian, surnamed perhaps unjustly the apostate, since his christianity was never sincere. the ignorance of the middle ages followed, opposing s

s, goddesses and nymphs; the deep sense of the hellenic mysteries was less understood than ever; greece herself did not only lose the traditions of her ancient cultus but separated from the latin church; and thus, for latin eyes, the greek letters were blotted out, as the latin letters disappeared for greek eyes. so the inscription on the cross of the saviour vanished entirely, and nothing except mysterious initials remained. but when science and philosophy, reconciled with faith, shall unite all the various symbols, then shall the magnificences of the antique worships be restored to the memory of men, proclaiming the progress of the human mind in the intuition of the light of god. but of all forms of progress the greatest will be that which, restoring the keys of nature to the hands of sc

and universal dogma of hermes, that of analogy in the three worlds. each sign corresponds to an idea and to the special form of an idea; each act expresses a volition corresponding to a thought, and formulates the analogies of that thought and will. the rites are, therefore, prearranged by the science itself. an uninstructed person who is not acquainted with the threefold power is subject to its mysterious fascination; the sage understands it and makes it the instrument of his will. when the work is accomplished with exactitude and faith, it is never ineffectual. all magical instruments must be duplicated; there must be two swords, two wands, two cups, two chafing-dishes, two pantacles and two lamps; two vestments must be worn, one over the other, and they must be of contrasted colours, a

he circle. we may remark, in passing, that the author of the apocalypse, that key of the christian kabalah, composed the number of the beast, that is to say, of idolatry, by adding a 6 to the double senary of abracadabra, which gives 18 kabalistically, the number attributed in the tarot to the hieroglyphic sign of night and of the profane. the moon, together with the towers, dog, wolf and crab. a mysterious and obscure number, the kabalistic key of which is 9, the the triangle of pantacles 25 number of initiation. on this subject the sacred kabalist says expressly: ghe that hath understanding h that is, the key of kabalistic numbers. glet him count the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man, and his number is six hundred three score and six. h it is, in fact, the decade of pyth

crystallomancy; and geomancy by cartomancy. these are transpositions and complements of methods. but divination, however 34 the ritual of transcendental magic operated, is dangerous, or to say the least useless, for it disheartens will, as a consequence impedes liberty and tires the nervous system. 35 chapter v the blazing pentagram we proceed to the explanation and consecration of the sacred and mysterious pentagram. at this point, let the ignorant and superstitious close the book; they will either see nothing but darkness, or they will be scandalized. the pentagram, which in gnostic schools is called the blazing star, is the sign of intellectual omnipotence and autocracy. it is the star of the magi; it is the sign of the word made flesh; and, according to the direction of its points, thi

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

l level were the ancestors of the people of the land. a curious tale is related of attempts to bring about kirk's return, and the historical kirk (now the otherworld kirk) is associated with a fairy hill which may still be visited. thus we have the paradoxical situation where an historical person becomes part of an enduring magical tradition. kirk is perhaps the last known representative of those mysterious seers who vanished into other worlds: we may include the historical thomas rhymer (thirteenth century, the legendary tam lin, and the major figure of merlin in this same tradition. the validity of kirk as a priest and literary figure puts a new emphasis upon the power of tradition, which is so often represented in modern thought as being merely the survival of oddments from the past. ht

se, aware of merlin traditions and cites them in two instances (pages 32 and 62. many examples could be cited of a political use of esoteric arts and techniques, nowadays dignified by terms such as telepathy, and still nourishing, even advancing, in modern research. but such militaristic potential or political implications were far from the mind of robert kirk, for to him the second sight and its mysterious allies in other dimensions were not potential tools of espionage, nor were they simply barbaric or primitive superstitions, or what today we call 'folklore. for kirk the second sight and the fairy race were realities, though he could and frequently did make very careful distinction between such realities and common superstition or debased magical practices. thus his work, though it neve

w.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_1.htm (4 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:33:52 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 1-9) figure 1. human and otherworld entities introduction 6 to this general connection we can add one of the classic examples of seership and contact with the fairy realm, that of thomas of earlston (erceldoune, thomas the rhymer. this historical thirteenth-century poet was transported to a mysterious underground realm by a beautiful woman upon a white horse: she revealed herself to be the queen of elfland: he served her for seven years, and upon his return to the human world, was gifted with the power of prophecy and poetry, sometimes described as the tongue that cannot lie. many of thomas' prophetic verses remain today, as does the long romance poem of his underworld experience, an

re meat [that is, substance] of the same kind to the five thousand that were fed by him with a very few leaves and fishes, for a new creation it was not. the zijim-jiim and ochim in isaiah 15:21-2 [are another example for] those satyrs and doleful unknown creatures of islands and deserts seem to have a plain prospect that way. finally, the eternal happiness enjoyed in the third heavens being more mysterious than most men take it to be, it is not a sense wholly adduced to scripture to say that this second sight and the due objects of it, has the secret commonwealth 56 some vestige [of evidence] in holy writ; but rather [that] it is modestly deduced from it. it only now remains to answer the most obvious objections against the reality and lawfulness of this speculation (such) as: question 1

ancient egyptian temple of neith in sais. in britain the ancient temple of sulis minerva had a perpetual fire, which was recorded in the legendary history of the kings commentary 86 of britain by geoffrey of monmouth, a text with which kirk was undoubtedly familiar. in geoffrey's vita merlini we find a detailed description of the otherworld island, known as the fortunate isle, and ruled over by a mysterious priestess or goddess of flight, shapechanging and therapy, with her sisters. curiously, if we follow geoffrey's text, 18 the fortunate isle seems to be reached by entering the earth through the sacred springs guarded by king bladud, the celtic god-king presiding over the site of aquae sulis. 19 geoffrey of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (4 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robe

RUBY TABLET OF SET

a nice philosophy for one able to pursue it, but few are. an entire polis of epicureans, to be sure, would cease to function. stoicism was a philosophical system holding that it is man's duty to freely conform to natural law and his destiny, that virtue is the highest good, and that the wise man should be free from passion, equally unperturbed by joy or grief. first introduced by zeno, a somewhat mysterious phoenician/egyptian (336-264 bce, it was later espoused by chrysippus, cicero, seneca, epictetus, and marcus aurelius of rome. stoicism too was pantheistic: the world is the embodiment of and is governed by the logos spermatikos (seminal reason. all the universe is essentially one, but matter is dynamic. the universe goes through cycles of expansion and contraction, development and diss

ain, grunted, and led the group to a position with a safer vantage point might do just as well. or even better. than the one who relied on dexterity to fend off the lion that lay waiting in the shrubbery. were you to ask the seer, the human who appeared to foresee the danger, just why he or she decided to avoid the first approach, you'd probably get either a lot of mumbo-jumbo, or nothing at all! mysterious business, that, but nothing more than the ordinary function of the pattern-seeking nonverbal mind. the dichotomy between tactical and strategic (positional) thinking in chess is of similar nature. one also sees this mirrored in the legendary enmity between the swordsman and the sorcerer. the sorcerer is sinister, double-dealing, mutters strange things and will evade the swordsman throug

bolism, not the spirituality, that is more important. it is either the psychopathic or the oddball, loner teenager who is most likely to get into serious trouble. extreme involvement in the occult is a symptom of a problem, not the cause. this is not to deny, however, that satanism and the occult can be negative influences for a troubled teenager. but to hysterically warn teenagers to avoid this "mysterious, powerful and dangerous" thing called satanism will drive more teenagers right to it. some rebellious teenagers will do whatever will most shock and outrage society in order to flaunt their rejection of adult norms. 2. dabblers (self-styled "for these practitioners there is little or no spiritual motivation. they may mix satanism, witchcraft, paganism, and any aspects of the occult to s

ft is his ability to extract and draw forth these archetypes, these features of the psyche, that people do not ordinarily speak of, are not conscious of- and to project these in a way that is compelling. and lovecraft did this so well that the stories themselves have strange effects. my favorite example of this is the necronomicon. this was an imaginary book, based on both the actual existence of mysterious grimoires and forbidden books (some word of such things had reached the west) and on other fictional magical and "channeled" spiritual books that were known at the time. he did such a good job with it- although the book didn't exist, he frequently quoted the most tantalizing fragments from it- that it almost immediately began trying to precipitate out of the subjective universe into the

ght be so. in the end, it was so compelling that people decided they had to make money on it, and so pseudo-necronomicons were published. you can go to new york city and buy a necronomicon accessory spell kit. lovecraft would surely be amused to hear that it has gotten to this stage. yet he managed to evoke this book into existence. was this lesser black magic, that his grasp of what humans found mysterious and inspiring was so good that he was able to trigger this in other people? was it a kind of poorly-understood greater black magic on his part, that he changed the future long after his death, causing these things to come into existence? it's not too clear what is going on here, but what is significant is that he reached into the psyche through various sources- as i said, he took none o

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

ed alphabet of the magus. in spares case this was known as the alphabet of desire, in the case of solomon qayin az-khidir this is known as the signs of tzab-azoth. even if spares alphabet is completely workable for whomever adept attempting to pursue a magical procedure the goal should be to construct such grammatical alignments with the spirits through the intimate relation developed through the mysterious in the 2nd cell and further. in the previous cell the adept enters a magic zone where the godforms are treated more external, in this cell he calls them forth in a syncretstic alignment. the construction of god-names through different methods is nescessary (p. 174- 176. the emotional intensity is the source of creation in this cell and the symbolism of the hand is employed in it as well

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

pasandas, who, loving him most of all, kept herself to herself, unsuspected by her ball--bearing of a husband? rekha merchant placed iron around her heart, and went through the motions of her daily life, playing with her children, chit-chatting with her husband, acting as his hostess when required, and never, not once, revealed the bleak devastation of her soul. he recovered. the recovery was as mysterious as the illness, and as rapid. it, too, was called (by hospital, journalists, friends) an act of the supreme. a national holiday was declared; fireworks were set off up and down the land. but when gibreel regained his strength, it became clear that he had changed, and to a startling degree, because he had lost his faith. on the day he was discharged from hospital he went under police esc

that this fellow has some sort of overall authority, but he isn't very popular: an all--rounder in an age of specialist statues. abu simbel and newly perspiring baal have arrived at the shrines, placed side by side, of the three best-beloved goddesses in jahilia. they bow before all three: uzza of the radiant visage, goddess of beauty and love; dark, obscure manat, her face averted, her purposes mysterious, sifting sand between her fingers- she's in charge of destiny- she's fate; and lastly the highest of the three, the mother-goddess, whom the greeks called lato. ilat, they call her here, or, more frequently, al--lat _the goddess. even her name makes her allah's opposite and equal. lat the omnipotent. his face showing sudden relief, baal flings himself to the ground and prostrates himsel

and your great hoofs you wouldna look the most reliable of witnesses. good day to you now" saladin chamcha closed his eyes and when he opened them his tormentor had turned into the nurse and physiotherapist, hyacinth phillips "why you wan go walking" she asked "whatever your heart desires, you jus ask me, hyacinth, and we'll see what we can fix" o o o "ssst" that night, in the greeny light of the mysterious institution, saladin was awakened by a hiss out of an indian bazaar "ssst. you, beelzebub. wake up" standing in front of him was a figure so impossible that chamcha wanted to bury his head under the sheets; yet could not, for was not he himself "that's right" the creature said "you see, you're not alone" it had an entirely human body, but its head was that of a ferocious tiger, with thr

egan to perk up and invent rationalizations. he had had a lucky escape from death, a subsequent delirium of some sort, and now, restored to himself, could expect the threads of his old life- that is, his old new life, the new life he had planned before the er interruption- to be picked up again. as the train carried him further and further away from the twilight zone of his arrival and subsequent mysterious captivity, bearing him along the happy predictability of parallel metal lines, he felt the pull of the great city beginning to work its magic on him, and his old gift of hope reasserted itself, his talent for embracing renewal, for blinding himself to past hardships so that the future could come into view. he sprang up from his seat and thumped down on the opposite side of the compartme

d which gave him a striking resemblance to the christ--image on the turin shroud. welcoming the three of them (sisodia had picked them up in his limo, and the driver, nigel, a sharp dresser from st lucia, spent the journey telling gibreel how many other pedestrians his lightning reflexes had saved from serious injury or death, punctuating these reminiscences with car--phone conversations in which mysterious deals involving amazing sums of money were discussed, billy had shaken allie's hand warmly, and then fallen upon gibreel and hugged him in pure, infectious joy. his companion mimi mamoulian was rather less low-key "it's all fixed" she announced "fruit, starlets, paparazzi, talk- shows, rumours, little hints of scandal: everything a world figure requires. flowers, personal security, zill

SATANICON

ession. o how i loathe them! the satanic lycanthrope recognizes his id for what it is, and as devaxcus librt will free himself from his captors chains, so shall the evolving satanist! evil man shall smash the chains through knowledge and practice, and he will affect the release of the beast, becoming the wolf who will finally be free to roam, lust and kill as he desires. he is his own master, the mysterious dweller in darkness, and a terrifying superior to his civilized /sterilized fellow man -20- book iii: the satanic soul -21- the articles and their arrangements the satanagram this symbol encompasses all of the philosophical and psychological aspects of diabolism. the inverted pentagram is the traditional symbol of carnality and black magick. the parallelogram represents the causative me

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

. freed from the tenets of orthodoxy and its improbable placebos, we want to know what really happens when our mortal body ceases to function. we also wish to learn how to become more effective whilst on earth, how to achieve in many ways. myths and legends do not interest us. we are concerned with reality. we want to know. these four words summarise the satanic quest. we do not believe that some mysterious and awesome deity (whether or not he has horns and a tail) is going to hand us that knowledge in return for our allegiance (or that problematic entity the "soul. knowledge is achieved by learning, working, experimenting, experiencing and thinking. that is why the orthodox religions fulminate against us, because they are aware of the insecure foundations of their own dogma. it is our exi

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

the great dao is the invisible force behind all creation. this constant dao is the beginning of everything, and everything returns to the dao in an eternal cycle (in daoism, time itself is cyclical, meaning that everything always comes back to its starting point. this is different from the linear western concept of time, with one starting point and a different ending point) this great dao is also mysterious and cannot be explained in words. rather, it can only be felt. the dao of nature is the controlling rhythm of the natural world. a third type of dao is the way in which world religions: almanac 185 daoism each human being lives his or her life, meaning how the great dao affects each person. the goal of daoism is to become one with the great dao. the dao de jing states that humans are fa

isted. heraclitus s model of nature essentially underlies all modern physics and metaphysics. heraclitus has a dominant position in greco- roman philosophy despite the fact that little of his original writings still exist. indeed, the 120 surviving pieces of his thought, in the form of short quotations, are referred to as the fragments in various modern editions of his work. because of the brief, mysterious nature of his prose, he was often called the obscurer or the riddler. his poetic statements have more in common with the lyrical dao de jing of ancient chinese philosophy than with other early greek philosophy. many scholars have pointed out heraclitus s links with eastern religions. for example, the idea of permanent flux or change is similar to the buddhist concept of impermanence. th

shiites, although significant shiite minorities live in india, saudi arabia, lebanon, and iraq. these minorities are often persecuted (mistreated) by sunnis and tend to be poorer than the majority sunnis. sufism another important sect of islam is that of the sufis. sufism is less a sect than a movement, or a way of approaching islam. sunnis or shiites, for example, can also be sufis. sufism is an mysterious branch of islam that relies on mystical knowledge held by a small, initiated circle of people. sufis can often be recognized by their long robes and the turbans they wear around their heads. they emerged during islam s early years, when islam was expanding and wealth was flowing into the empire. they believed that islam placed too much emphasis on worldly concerns, rituals, and legaliti

. pilgrimages shinto identifies no particular site as especially holy. all of nature and existence are considered sacred in shinto. for centuries, however, the mountains of japan have received special attention. japan consists roughly of 80 percent mountainous and hilly terrain. human activity, such as farming, has always taken place on the plains, so the mountains were historically thought to be mysterious and dangerous places that served as the home of many kami. farmers believed that the mountains were the source of blessings, where clouds gathered to provide life-giving rains through the growing season. the kami were thought to withdraw to the mountains when the growing season ended. they also saw the mountains as home of the dead. archaeologists (scientists who study the physical rema

ter his death the pharaoh tutankhamen (reigned 1361 52 bce) moved the capital back to thebes and reestablished the power of the earlier gods. attempts were later made to erase akhenaten s name from historical records. this effort was successful until modern archaeology, which is the akhenaten. bettmann/corbis. 9 scientific study of past human culture and behavior, established the identity of this mysterious ruler. from amenhotep iv to akhenaten historical dating in ancient egypt is a difficult matter because not all records survived or were accurately recorded. as a result, the exact date of the birth of amenhotep iv is unclear, but most sources put his birth at 1371 bce. he was the second son of amenhotep iii, a pharaoh, or king, during the eighteenth dynasty (c. 1540 c. 1307 bce. he grew

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

equently in writing, to members of the society who asked for information upon abstruse points in the "sepher" and for collateral doctrines; others, of later date, are answers which have been given to students of theosophy and hermetic philosophy, and to my pupils of the study groups of the rosicrucian society of england. sepher yetzirah the book of formation chapter i section 1. in thirty-two (1) mysterious paths of wisdom did jah (2) the jehovah of hosts (3) the god of israel (4) the living elohim (5) the king of ages, the merciful and gracious god (6) the exalted one, the dweller in eternity, most high and holy--engrave his name by the three sepharim (7- numbers, letters, and sounds.(8) 2. ten are the ineffable sephiroth (9) twenty-two are the letters, the foundation of all things; there

d void" 24. note the order in which the primordial elements were produced. first, spirit (query akasa, ether; then air, vayu; then water, apas, which condenses into solid elementary earth, prithivi; and lastly from the water he formed fire. 25. the first name is often written ophanim, the letters are aupnim; in the vision of ezekiel i. 16, the word occurs and is translated "wheels" shrpim are the mysterious beings of isaiah vi. 2; the word otherwise is translated serpent, and in numbers xxi. 6, as "fiery serpents: also in verse 8 as "fiery serpent" when jehovah said "make thee a fiery serpent and set it upon a pole" kerubim. the hebrew words arc chivth h qdsh, holy animals: i have ventured to put kerubim, as the title of the other biblical form of holy mysterious animal, as given in 1 king

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

e day of that.191 1 torah shmoth 27:17. 2 the circle mentioned here is the ayin (i, o) of vast face. 3 the five chapters are the negatively existent roots of the tree and the four qabalistic worlds. the great hall (lkh, hekal) is the circular contraction(,vomo, tzimtzum, see etz hachayim, luria) into which the positively existent tree emanates. 4 not (al) is a common synonym for ayn ]ya, nothing, mysterious unknown at the roots of all things. 5 this person is one of the thirty-six righteous tzadikim upon whom the world depends. he sees everything as the ayn ]ya and relishes nothing in the creation that is made from the ayn ]ya. 6 the term weight is an allusion to the single combination of all the sefiroth; weights are individual sefirah. 7 face-to-face is the condition whereby small face (

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

e threw all the power he possessed, power re-enforced by multifarious reading and an instinctive appreciation of oriental thought. these weird stories, in which the author has formulated his theory of magic, are of a wholly different type from his previous fictions, and, in place of the heroes and villains of every day life, we have beings that belong in part to another sphere, and that deal with mysterious and occult agencies. once more the old forgotten lore of the cabala is unfolded; the furnace of the alchemist, whose fires have been extinct for centuries, is lighted anew, and the lamp of the rosicrucian re-illumined. no other works of the author, contradictory as have been the opinions of them, have provoked such a diversity of criticism as these. to some persons they represent a temp

tral idea; but it would have been improved, we think, by a more sparing use of the supernatural. the inevitable effect of so much hackneyed diablerie of such an accumulation of wonder upon wonder is to deaden the impression they would naturally make upon us. in hawthorne's tales we see with what ease a great imaginative artist can produce a deeper thrill by a far slighter use of the weird and the mysterious. the chief interest of the story for the ordinary reader centres, not in its ghostly characters and improbable machinery, the scenes in mejnour's chamber in the ruined castle among the apennines, the colossal and appalling apparitions on vesuvius, the hideous phantom with its burning eye that haunted glyndon, but in the loves of viola and the mysterious zanoni, the blissful and the fear

praise it, scold it, coax it, nay (for such is man, even the most guileless, he had been known to swear at it; but for that excess he was always penitentially remorseful. and the barbiton had a tongue of his own, could take his own part, and when he also scolded, had much the best of it. he was a noble fellow, this violin! a tyrolese, the handiwork of the illustrious steiner. there was something mysterious in his great age. how many hands, now dust, had awakened his strings ere he became the robin goodfellow and familiar of gaetano pisani! his very case was venerable, beautifully painted, it was said, by caracci. an english collector had offered more for the case than pisani had ever made by the violin. but pisani, who cared not if he had inhabited a cabin himself, was proud of a palace f

mind was full of music; associations, memories, sensations of pleasure or pain, all were mixed up inexplicably with those sounds that now delighted and now terrified; that greeted her when her eyes opened to the sun, and woke her trembling on her lonely couch in the darkness of the night. the legends and tales of gionetta only served to make the child better understand the signification of those mysterious tones; they furnished her with words to the music. it was natural that the daughter of such a parent should soon evince some taste in his art. but this developed itself chiefly in the ear and the voice. she was yet a child when she sang divinely. a great cardinal great alike in the state and the conservatorio heard of her gifts, and sent for her. from that moment her fate was decided: s

earts that have not yet felt what they repeat, the melodious accents of the natural pathos. apart from her studies, viola was a simple, affectionate, but somewhat wayward child, wayward, not in temper, for that was sweet and docile; but in her moods, which, as i before hinted, changed from sad to gay and gay to sad without an apparent cause. if cause there were, it must be traced to the early and mysterious influences i have referred to, when seeking to explain the effect produced on her imagination by those restless streams of sound that constantly played around it; for it is noticeable that to those who are much alive to the effects of music, airs and tunes often come back, in the commonest pursuits of life, to vex, as it were, and haunt them. the music, once admitted to the soul, become

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

e or in any form, was unconceived in the minds of the egyptians. indeed it is probable that even the use of the sign which represents an axe, and which stands the hieroglyphic character both for god and "god" indicates that this weapon and. tool was employed in the p. x performance of some ceremony connected with religious magic in prehistoric, or at any rate in predynastic times, when it in some mysterious way symbolized the presence of a supreme power. but be this as it may, it is quite certain that magic and religion developed and flourished side by side in egypt throughout all periods of her history, and that any investigation which we may make of the one necessarily includes an examination of the other. from the religious books of ancient egypt we learn that the power possessed by a p

ures were used in the pre-dynastic days when the egyptians were slowly emerging into civilization from a state of semi-barbarism is not to be wondered at, and it need not surprise us that they existed as a survival in the early dynasties before the people generally had realized that the great powers of nature, which they deified, could not be ruled by man and by his petty words and deeds, however mysterious and solemn. it is, however, very remarkable to find p. 78 that the use of wax figures played a prominent part in certain of the daily services which were performed in the temple of the god amen-ra at thebes, and it is still more remarkable that these services were performed at a time when the egyptians were renowned among the nations of the civilized world for their learning and wisdom

SORCERIES OF ZOS

(13) i.e. 1913 (14) the 5 =6 ritual was published in volume i, no.3. in 1910 (15) see chapter i (16) by qabalah, hand=yod=10; eye=ayin=70. the total, 80=pe (mouth, the goddess, uterus, or utterer of the word (17) crowley's definition of magick. see magick, p.131 (18) i.e. the true will (19) crowley defined the great work in terms of the 'next step, implying thahte t great work is not a remote and mysterious thing, unattainable by humans, but the realization of the 'here and now, and attention to immediate reality. both spare and crowley castigated the prevaricators who, scared of the idea of work, look to the 'fuutre life' and the unattainable, instead of seizing reality and living now 'o babblers, prattlers, loquacious ones. learn first what is work! and the great work is not so far beyon

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

al stone. the mystical stone there has received the name of the 'stone of foundation "10""and the scribes who had come down from jerusalem said 'he has beelzebub' and 'by the prince of devils he casts out devils) alfred edward waite, in his study of the zohar (the cabalistic textbook of the 14th century, entitled the secret doctrine of israel (occult research press, n. y, 191, wrote (p. 62) of "a mysterious stone called schethiya" which was cast by jehovah "into the abyss, so to form the basis of the world and give birth thereto. one might say otherwise that it was like a cubical stone or altar, for its extremity was concealed in the depth, while its surface or summit rose above the chaos. it was the central point in the immensity of the world, the cornerstone [zohar, pt. i, folio 231a; ii

olger, secretary of the treasury, on february 10, 1882. his plea for the issuance of a medal commemorating the centenary of the adoption of the seal was successful. he wrote that "the all-seeing eye is one of the oldest hieroglyphics of the deity. the triangle also is a cabalistic symbol of the most remote antiquity -26 "the descent of the mystic eye and triangle in the form of a capstone to this mysterious monument [the great pyramid of gizeh] of all times and nations, is to us as a people most pregnant with significance. the motto, novus ordo seclorum, is a quotation from the 4th eclogue and was borrowed in turn by virgil from the mystic sybylline records "the entire quotation is as follows 'the last age of cumaen song now comes (novus ordo seclorum altered from magnus soeclorum ordo, a

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

om the goddess athene is a sure guide to the deepest powers that the soul possesses. she turns one into a beggar, meaning that she divests one of all that is transitory in origin. the myth and mysteries of eleusis the spirit of mysteriosophy is all-pervasive in the festivals celebrated at eleusis in greece in honor of demeter and dionysus. a sacred way stretched to eleusis from athens, lined with mysterious signs intended to myth and mysteriosophy 83 bring the soul into an exalted mood. at eleusis itself there were mysterious temple-complexes,83 under the direction of a priestly dynasty. the wisdom which qualified them for this task was handed down from generation to generation in the priestly families; it was the wisdom which enabled them to perform their ritual service at eleusis, the wi

ithin human beings of the divinity, held captive by a spell, is to be brought to manifestation. the god within is held down by the power of earthly nature; that lower nature must become a grave, from which the higher nature can rise to new life. the information we possess about the scenarios of initiation makes sense when we understand this. people were subjected to procedures whose character was mysterious, but which were intended to kill the earthly and awaken something higher. further detail is not needed here, for we comprehend the intention behind these procedures. the intention was that everyone who had undergone initiation would be able to make a confession. all the initiates could declare that they had seen hovering before them the prospect of infinity, reaching up to the divine, t

s 99 them all mystically in a universal church. hence we understand the declaration of augustine: i would not believe the message of the gospel, if i were not urged to do so by the authority of the catholic church.95 the gospels do not carry weight as statements of truth in themselves. they are to be believed because they are grounded in the personal presence of jesus, and because the church in a mysterious way draws from that personal presence its power to make the truth manifest. the mysteries handed down the techniques of coming to the truth. the christian ecclesia propagates this truth in itself. the mysteries had fostered a trust in the spiritual powers that were awakened inwardly through initiation. to this was added the trust in the founder, the initiator as such. the mysteries had

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

mit legal responsibility for the bank of ambrosiano's downfall but did acknowledge "moral involvement, paying $241m(?169m) to creditors. little did i know that this story, the 1978 death of pope john paul i, the murder of the bank's president, robert calvi, found dangling under the blackfriars bridge in london, a little known mafia figure named mario cuomo (not the former mayor of new york) and a mysterious woman named maria would all help in putting the pieces together of a larger more sinister puzzle. although still incomplete, the small pieces of the puzzle i uncovered in the 1980s all lead to direct involvement of members of the illuminati/freemasons, through groups like "p due, the prieure du sion and others, as well as the deep involvement of the vatican, the hub and centerpiece of t

ndon on the calvi story, finding very little new evidence, i didn't give much thought to the illuminati and child sacrificing until about a year later when i was sitting on via venato, having coffee for a brief hour or two with the rich and famous. as a quick aside, no one ever really believes me anyway when i mention i once sat on sophia loren's lap, so i will leave that story for happier times. mysterious maria as i mentioned, i put the gruesome picture of a child sacrificing out of my mind until a strikingly beautiful, black-haired italian woman in her late 20s, named maria, asked if she could join me at my via veneto outdoor table. rome is a small town, like i mentioned, later learning maria desperately wanted an outlet to tell her incredible story, finding out through street talk that

e nothing in my life to stop" said maria, as she stood up from table and began walking away. as she left, i still remember her final words "i have had all the riches in the world, but i feel so empty and alone. dio have mercy on me" after maria died, i began searching harder and harder to connect the dots of the vatican's involvement in the illuminati, as well as the bank scandal, the pope's 1978 mysterious death and other stories related to marcinkus, calvi, financier licio gelli known as the head of the p-2 lodge. although i could never pinpoint or verify the secret vatican ceremonies, enough information surfaced to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that the vatican functioned as the nerve center of the illuminati, as the appointment of john paul ii revealed he never followed through on hi

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

eaping goats, satanic beards, 97 and other messages of evil 7 "el diablo" shows his horns-the devil rides out! 119 8 secret handshakes of the llluminati 145 9 a show of hands llluminists employ the grand hailing sign and the sign 177 of admiration and astonishment 10 "i gruesomely swear that i'm on the square" more revealing signs 189 of llluminati cultists 11 "cross my heart and hope to die" the mysterious "x" factor 205 12 that ravenous dark bird sublime mysteries of the illuminati's 241 double-headed eagle 1 3 the riddle of the great seal of the united states, and the all-seeing eye 265 of the serpent of wisdom 14 "silence, slaves, or we'll cur your throat from ear to ear' 285 15 up to their necks in mischief 295 16 hand on heart sign of devotion to the chiefs 307 17 triangles up, trian

ngian dynasty, the priory of sion, and the spear of longinus 405 21 magical signs of the jewish cabala the six-pointed star, babylonian 419 witchcraft, and the hollywood perdition of jerry seinfeld and associates 22 scorched by the sun solar signs, circles, and serpents 459 23 "i fell in to a burning ring of fire" arnold schwarzenegger's 483 masonic ring, newt gingrich's t-rex dinosaur, and other mysterious messages on rings and neckties of the elite 24 ok-sign of the divine king 501 2 5 victory for the devil fabulous exploits of sir winston churchill 517 and other druid priests and llluminati servants 26 "every man and woman is a star" 537 27 lightning fall from heaven 557 28 blood red red stars, clenched fists, hammers and sickles, 563 and other signs and symbols of communist intrigue fo

e illuminati or prove anything whatsoever about their social, political, religious ideology or other beliefs. nor am i implying, suggesting, 12 codex magica or stating that the men and women pictured are knowingly involved in any type of plot, satanic or otherwise. my friends are fully aware that over the years, i have authored and produced numerous books, audiotapes, and videos on the subject of mysterious marks, symbols, signs, and logos, including such bestseller classics as dark secrets of the new age, mystery mark of the new age, and circle of intrigue. as such, the reader should realize that the information in my books and other works is based solely on my own opinion. true, i do my level best to judge things accurately and to marshall relevant facts and data that might bear; but ult

hemian club, the pilgrims society, and a thousand or more other secret societies and orders, not to mention the many jewish cabalistic groups, satanic churches, and witchcraft and druid sects. knowledge of secret signs opens doors british satanist aleister crowley, a man who fancied himself the "wickedest man on the planet" was grand master of the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o) and also founded the mysterious and luciferian, order of astrum argentinium. he once ruefully and knowingly intimated that after he had independently learned and practiced how to do the secret handshakes of a number of other secret societies and orders throughout europe, he traveled around from city to city and discovered that by knowing how to convey the appropriate handshake, he was invited into what is normally the

in its ability to keep secrets. proverbs 9:13-18 seems to have a relation to this. it states: a foolish woman sitteth in the high place of the city, to call passengers who go right on their ways: she saith to him, bread eaten in secret is pleasant. but he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests are in the depths of hell. why do the illuminati value secrecy so highly? why all the mysterious, encoded signs, handshakes, symbols, language, and codes? one finds many reasons. for one thing, the psychopath these are the kind of people who are illuminists seems to be drawn to the darkness, to mysterious perversions and deep occultism "nothing so arouses the deep mind's attention than the call of the dark, arcane and mysterious" paul huston writes in his book, mastering witchcraft

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

ow of graphic work which he produced almost continuously during an obscure, outwardly uneventful and impoverished existence. although spare had no specific teacher where his art was concerned (note 2) he did have a teacher- or perhaps guru would be a more appropriate term- in a 'magical' sense. during his most impressionable years circumstances led him into the company of a selfconfessed witch, a mysterious mrs. paterson who befriended him and initiated him into the mysteries of her craft. he was extremely reticent about mrs paterson. all that i was able to elicit from him during the eight years of friendship was that she was very old when he met her and that she claimed descent from a line of salem (new england) witches that cotton mather had failed to eradicate. spare did not get on with

had to be found of by-passing the conscious mind and planting the desire directly in the soil of the subconsciousness. to this end spare evolved his own system of sentient symbols which took on a secret meaning and which constituted a 'sacred' alphabet of desire of which "each letter in its pictorial aspect relates to a sex principle. from this alphabet it is possible to construct the words of a mysterious language of sensation that reifies the imagery of appetence. spare believed that the hieroglyphics of ancient peoples such as the egyptian and amerindian are the remains of an occult language. that the egyptians practised a form of sorcery involving a process similar to that of spare's formula of atavistic resurgence is suggested by the fact that the hieroglyphics are usually in zoomorp

fracted through the dual principle emanates the infinite variety of emotions or sexualities, which may be called its ramifications. the transcendental law, the law and testament of the "new" the law of kia is its own arbiter, beyond necessitation, who can grasp the nameless kia? obvious but unintelligible, without form, its design most excellent. its wish is its superabundance, who can assert its mysterious purpose? by our knowledge it becomes more obscure, more remote, and our faith-opacity. without attribute, i know not its name. how free it is, it has no need of sovereignty (kingdoms are their own despoilers) without lineage, who dare claim relationship? without virtue, how pleasing in its moral self-love! how mighty is it, in its assertion of "need not be-does not matter! self-love 16

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

on by righteousness. 56 57 58 59. 60 61 62 63 64 65lathe book of the elder kings issued by the thelemic order and temple of the golden dawn official holy book of the novus ordo aureae aurora concerning the great white brotherhood received by sir david cherubim copyright (c) 1989 e.v. 0. there is silence. and now the elder kings make speech: 1. we come in the name of the most beloved one, the most mysterious one, whom is the grand lord of the aeon, and whose holy spirit is the life and light of the whole universe. we come as sacred nourishment, as delicious ambrosia and sweet nectar. we come as a blessed sacrament of wisdom and joy unto all. know thou this holy truth! 2. we are the ageless brethren of l.v.x, whose voice is our holy habitation. we are the secret masters of the formless fire

rethren of us. for we are the inner government of the world, whose work is in l.v.x, that is the one light of the ageless mysteries; and know thou that our names are immortal. the universe is a symbol of our mighty forces of light; we are the secret initiators of the whole cosmos of man. in our holy order shalt thou commune with l.v.x; and so shalt thou see the nameless one, the immortal one, the mysterious godhead of supreme truth, whose wisdom is eternal and whose understanding is perfection. 16. from the great unmanifest we thunder forth as a voice of great darkness; but this darkness is the one unfathomable mystery of the one true light of the whole universe. 17. there is a calling from the beyond; it awakens your inner vision! the illuminated ones are inspiring your soul from within!

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

e returned to life after such an experience also speak of a life-review of their deeds and misdeeds from childhood to the moment of the near-death encounter. prophecy and divination the desire to foresee the future quite likely began when early humans began to perceive that they were a part of nature, subject to its limitations and laws, and that they were seemingly powerless to alter those laws. mysterious supernatural forces sometimes benign, often hostile appeared to be in control of human existence. divination, the method of obtaining knowledge of the future by means of omens or sacred objects, has been practiced in all societies, whether primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lo

dual has come to believe will bring good fortune, such as an article of clothing that was worn when some great personal success was achieved or an amulet that has been passed on from generation to generation. in addition to such items of personal significance, some individuals have prized objects that reportedly brought victory or good fortune to heroes of long ago. still others have searched for mysterious relics filled with supernatural attributes that were credited with accomplishing miracles in the past. no physical evidence is available to determine that such an object as the ark of the covenant ever existed, but its present location continues to be sought. the holy grail, the cup from which jesus drank at the last supper, is never mentioned in the bible, but by medieval times it had

s that are sacred to them sites where they might gather to participate in religious rituals or where they might retreat for solitude and reflection. in such places, many people claim to experience a sense of the sublime. others, while in a solemn place of worship or in a natural setting, attest to feeling a special energy that raises their consciousness and perhaps even heals their physical body. mysterious megaliths (large stones) were those placed at a special location by ancient people. such sites include the standing stones of brittany, the bighorn medicine wheel in wyoming, and the monuments of easter island. all of these places were ostensibly significant to an ancient society or religion, but many were long abandoned by the time they became known to today s world and their significa

egalithic structures are stonehenge in great britain and the complex of pyramids and the great sphinx in egypt. like many such ancient places, those sites have been examined and speculated upon for centuries, yet they still continue to conceal secrets and occasionally yield surprising information that forces new historical interpretations of past societies. there are other places that have become mysterious sites because of unusual occurrences. the claimed miraculous healing at lourdes, france, the accounts of spiritual illumination at jerusalem and mecca, and the sacred visions at taos, new mexico, provide testimonies of faith and wonder that must be assessed by each individual. there are also the lost civilizations and mysterious places that may never have existed beyond the human imagin

e d xx introduction chapter 1 afterlife mysteries humankind s obsession with the unknown and the unexplained begins with the greatest question of all: do humans survive physical death? and if so, are they born again? the mystery of what lies on the other side of death has given birth to humankind s magic, mysticisms, religions, and all the diverse creatures of light and darkness that populate the mysterious regions in between. 1 chapter exploration how the major religions view the afterlife buddhism christianity hinduism islam judaism ancient egypt and the afterlife egyptian book of the dead osiris: death and resurrection pyramid texts individual human experience with death and the afterlife deathbed visions near-death experiences the mystery schools dionysian mysteries eleusinian mysterie

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

eign words, and crossreferences are indicated by italics. the page references to the subjects include the arabic volume number as well as the page number. main entries are designated by bold page numbers while images are denoted by italics. a abgar (king of edessa, 1:237 abominable snowman. see yeti abramelin magi m users the opportunity to evaluate the many claims and counterclaims regarding the mysterious and unknown. many of these claims have been brought to the forefront from television, motion pictures, radio talk shows, best-selling books, and the internet. there has been a conscious effort to provide reliable and authoritative information in the most objective and factual way possible, to present multiple viewpoints for controversial subject topics, and to avoid sensationalism that

uthor of geuu. format the gale encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained consists of fourteen broad-subject chapters covering a wide range of high-interest topics: afterlife mysteries; mediums and mystics; religious phenomena; mystery religions and cults; secret societies; magic and sorcery; prophecy and divination; objects of mystery and power; places of mystery and power; ghosts and phantoms; mysterious creatures; mysteries of the mind; superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends; and invaders from outer space. each chapter begins with an overview that summarizes the chapter s concept in a few brief sentences. then the chapter exploration provides a complete outline of the chapter, listing all topics and subtopics therein, so that the user can understand the interrelation

e returned to life after such an experience also speak of a life-review of their deeds and misdeeds from childhood to the moment of the near-death encounter. prophecy and divination the desire to foresee the future quite likely began when early humans began to perceive that they were a part of nature, subject to its limitations and laws, and that they were seemingly powerless to alter those laws. mysterious supernatural forces sometimes benign, often hostile appeared to be in control of human existence. divination, the method of obtaining knowledge of the future by means of omens or sacred objects, has been practiced in all societies, whether primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lo

dual has come to believe will bring good fortune, such as an article of clothing that was worn when some great personal success was achieved or an amulet that has been passed on from generation to generation. in addition to such items of personal significance, some individuals have prized objects that reportedly brought victory or good fortune to heroes of long ago. still others have searched for mysterious relics filled with supernatural attributes that were credited with accomplishing miracles in the past. no physical evidence is available to determine that such an object as the ark of the covenant ever existed, but its present location continues to be sought. the holy grail, the cup from which jesus drank at the last supper, is never mentioned in the bible, but by medieval times it had

s that are sacred to them sites where they might gather to participate in religious rituals or where they might retreat for solitude and reflection. in such places, many people claim to experience a sense of the sublime. others, while in a solemn place of worship or in a natural setting, attest to feeling a special energy that raises their consciousness and perhaps even heals their physical body. mysterious megaliths (large stones) were those placed at a special location by ancient people. such sites include the standing stones of brittany, the bighorn medicine wheel in wyoming, and the monuments of easter island. all of these places were ostensibly significant to an ancient society or religion, but many were long abandoned by the time they became known to today s world and their significa

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

bolism of acrophobtiunusual and unexplained (geuu) presents comprehensive and objective information on unexplained mysteries, paranormal abilities, supernatural events, religious phenomena, magic, ufos, and myths that have evolved into cultural realities. this extensive three-volume work is a valuable tool providing users the opportunity to evaluate the many claims and counterclaims regarding the mysterious and unknown. many of these claims have been brought to the forefront from television, motion pictures, radio talk shows, best-selling books, and the internet. there has been a conscious effort to provide reliable and authoritative information in the most objective and factual way possible, to present multiple viewpoints for controversial subject topics, and to avoid sensationalism that

uthor of geuu. format the gale encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained consists of fourteen broad-subject chapters covering a wide range of high-interest topics: afterlife mysteries; mediums and mystics; religious phenomena; mystery religions and cults; secret societies; magic and sorcery; prophecy and divination; objects of mystery and power; places of mystery and power; ghosts and phantoms; mysterious creatures; mysteries of the mind; superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends; and invaders from outer space. each chapter begins with an overview that summarizes the chapter fs concept in a few brief sentences. then the chapter exploration provides a complete outline of the chapter, listing all topics and subtopics therein, so that the user can understand the interrelatio

e returned to life after such an experience also speak of a life-review of their deeds and misdeeds from childhood to the moment of the near-death encounter. prophecy and divination the desire to foresee the future quite likely began when early humans began to perceive that they were a part of nature, subject to its limitations and laws, and that they were seemingly powerless to alter those laws. mysterious supernatural forces.sometimes benign, often hostile.appeared to be in control of human existence. divination, the method of obtaining knowledge of the future by means of omens or sacred objects, has been practiced in all societies, whether primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lo

dual has come to believe will bring good fortune, such as an article of clothing that was worn when some great personal success was achieved or an amulet that has been passed on from generation to generation. in addition to such items of personal significance, some individuals have prized objects that reportedly brought victory or good fortune to heroes of long ago. still others have searched for mysterious relics filled with supernatural attributes that were credited with accomplishing miracles in the past. no physical evidence is available to determine that such an object as the ark of the covenant ever existed, but its present location continues to be sought. the holy grail, the cup from which jesus drank at the last supper, is never mentioned in the bible, but by medieval times it had

s that are sacred to them.sites where they might gather to participate in religious rituals or where they might retreat for solitude and reflection. in such places, many people claim to experience a sense of the sublime. others, while in a solemn place of worship or in a natural setting, attest to feeling a special energy that raises their consciousness and perhaps even heals their physical body. mysterious megaliths (large stones) were those placed at a special location by ancient people. such sites include the standing stones of brittany, the bighorn medicine wheel in wyoming, and the monuments of easter island. all of these places were ostensibly significant to an ancient society or religion, but many were long abandoned by the time they became known to today fs world and their signific

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ith the other great criminals. thegreat punishments of death were executed upon him".in great britain the making of a wax figure was never done by one person alone, several members of thecoven were present and everything was performed with great ceremony under the personal superintendenceof the grandmaster. the earliest example is of king duffus of scotland (961-5.[19] the king had fallen illof a mysterious sickness; and a girl having let fall some suspicious words "some of the guard being sent,found the lass's mother with some hags, such as herself, roasting before a small moderate fire, the king'spicture made of wax. the design of this horrid act was that as the wax by little and little did melt away, sothe king's body by a continual sweating might at last totally decay. the waxen-image

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

ne creative expressions, and make promises of happy afterlives for all believers. though christianity still retained many of the necessary metaphorical symbols in their mythology, including the mother of god, the divine child, the sacrifice and resurrection, these things, bereft of wisdom and the insights of the mysteries, had become nothing more than objects and puzzles of faith, still full of a mysterious and indescribable allure for some, but lacking the power to lead people to the direct realizations that they indicated. what was missing from the christian equation? simple: awareness, and the understanding of the relationship between the recognition of reality or truth, and regeneration. awareness, and the relationship between recognition and regeneration soon, we will have to come bac

ngs. even the earth itself can be said to be her gown; meaning, poetically, that the outward manifestations of nature s power, the trees, the ground, the waters, and the like, are her garment. in that capacity, she can be called an earth mother, but in many places, the physical earth itself is seen as a more passive, secondary and encompassing force, with the dame being it s goddess, the true and mysterious source of what grows out of the earth, and the ultimate source of all things that come from it, such as animal life and humans, and, on other levels, even the source of the gods and all beings. but a distinction is made, usually, between the dark reality of the dame s being, and the physical body of nature that expresses her potentials. she is seen in many mythologies as darkness, the d

the deepest places. she still holds court and greets those who have the desire and the cunning to seek her. in her role as earth mother, or source of the physical bodies of life and of generation, and the deep awareness of the earth and waters, she can be seen as a rhea/demeter-like figure. but beyond that earth is the darkness of her ultimate nature, old fate. this ultimate nature of hers has a mysterious relationship to the ultimate natures that are reflected into her children, whether they be the gods, spirits, plants, animals, or human beings. it is a poetic way of describing the truth of the deepest layer of the nature of anything- the mysterious motions of fate are the deepest reality of any place or being. this is why no one and nothing is separate from fate, nor can they be separa

her fertility and generative powers from that time onward. some people see this great being, this father nature, as another side of herself, a hidden, active side, brought into expression from within her dark mystery. this is only a point of speculation, for the father is a real and individual force, insofar as any of the mother s children can be said to be individuals- for all of her children s mysterious ultimate natures are parts of her being. but the dame also has children by the father: all life, from gods, plants, animals, and humans, are her children by her consort. however, this section focuses on mythologyand the divine/mythological figure of the daughter of the mother is central to this discussion. the mother s daughter is called by the clan of orvendale tara de rosilea, but the

ominant, is to choose to be mortal, trapped by the common mortal dualistic perceptions, and to choose to eventually die one day. but when the queen transforms the primal forces of life, embodied by the fruit, into their transcendent forms- bread and wine, they are no longer of the dual forces of life and death- they now represent the true immortal state- which is not either this nor that- it is a mysterious third state that is separate from all dualities, and yet, somehow mysteriously related to them. it is (as thomas then saw, after he ate the housle with the queen) the mysterious third road between the road that leads to life and the road that leads to death. the third road is the way that the hidden company follow, the way of the master-men and master-women. it is the hidden road that t

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

s of nature, whose equilibrium is stability, and we shall show how vain are the phantasies of our imagination before the fertile realities of movement and of life. we shall also invite the great poets of the future to create once more the divine comedy, no longer according to the dreams of man, but according to the mathematics of god. mysteries of other worlds, hidden forces, strange revelations, mysterious illnesses, exceptional faculties, spirits, apparitions, magical paradoxes, hermetic arcana, we shall say all, and we shall explain all. who has given us this power? we do not fear to reveal it to our readers. there exists an occult and sacred alphabet which the hebrews attribute to enoch, the egyptians to thoth or to hermes trismegistus, the greeks to cadmus and to palamedes. this alpha

lf with all his strength, in order to withdraw from their incognito the arm to which they should naturally be attached. but the invisible object has proved stronger than the english novelist, and the hands have escaped him. a russian nobleman who was the protector of mr. home, and whose character and good faith could not possibly be doubted, count a. b, has also seen and seized with 133 vigor the mysterious hands "they are" says he "perfect shapes of human hands, warm and living, only one feels no bones" pressed by an unavoidable constraint, those hands did not struggle to escape, but grew smaller, and in some way melted, so that the count ended by no longer holding anything. other persons who have seen them, and touched them, say that the fingers are puffed out and stiff, and compare them

earth since the time of jesus christ. what! thousands of hosts appear on altars where there were none; wine appears in empty chalices, and it is not an illusion, it is wine, a delicious wine..celestial music is heard, perfumes of the world beyond fill the room, and then blood. real human blood (doctors have examined it, real blood, i tell you, sweats and sometimes flows from the hosts, imprinting mysterious characters on the altars! i am talking to you of what i have seen, of what i have heard, of what i have touched, of what i have tasted! and you want me to remain cold at the bidding of an ecclesiastical authority which finds it more convenient to deny everything than to examine the least thing "by permission, sir; it is in religious matters, above all, that authority can never by wrong

e he" said the professor of magic. some days afterwards, a person who had been able to sketch the convict during the trial, showed it to eliphas "let me copy this drawing" said he, all trembling with fear. he made the copy, and took it to his friend desbarrolles, of whom he asked, without other explanation "do you know this head "yes" said desbarrolles energetically "wait a moment: yes, it is the mysterious priest whom we saw at mme. a-'s, and who wanted to make magical evocations "oh, well, my friend, you confirm me in my sad conviction. the man we saw, we shall never see again; the hand which you examined has become a bloody hand. we have heard speak of him, as he told us we should; that pale priest, do you know what was his name "oh, my god" said desbarolles, changing colour "i am afrai

collapses, attacks of tetanus, insanities, violent deaths, the mania of table-turning has already produced? these phenomena become particularly terrible when perversity takes possession of them. it is then that one can really affirm the intervention and the presence of the spirit of evil. perversity or fatality, these pretended miracles obey one of these two powers. as to qabalistic writings and mysterious signatures, we shall say that they reproduce themselves by the magnetic intuition of the mirages of thought in the universal vital fluid. these instinctive reflections may be produced if the magic word has nothing arbitrary in it, and if the signs of the occult sanctuary are the natural expressions of absolute ideas. it is this which we shall demonstrate in our book. but, in order not t

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

n-vau-ayin. moreover, an identical word but spelled iod-shin-vau-ayinhe, signifies in hebrew welfare, help, assistance, deliverance, salvation, victory (ex.14.15, job30.15, is.26.l. all this points to the fact that all christian kabbalists have known and utilised the profound mystery enclosed in the divine name ieshouah. it is by the virtue of all this that martinism of tradition made from it its mysterious "word, and it imprints martinist prayers with a true esoteric character and with an indelible possibility. to know that the kabbalists of the calibre of pic de mirandola and reuchlin worked on the mystery of the pentagrammic name, is enough to dismiss some malicious and/or curious and misinformed critics. finding among students of the mystery of divine name- names like a. kircher with h

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

mference which surrounds them. according to jung, the only content of the self that we can know is the individuated ego. endeavoring to know more, we run into the boundaries of our own knowledge. the self is transcendental. it can only be felt and experiencednever wholly understood by the rational mind. it 'is strange to us and yet so near, wholly ourselves and yet unknowable, a virtual center of mysterious constitution. the beginnings of our whole psychic life seem to be inextricably rooted in this point, and all our highest and ultimate purposes seem to be striving tozuard it. this paradox is unavoidable, as always when we try to define sornething that lies beyond the bourn of our understanding..i24 it is obvious that jung is bordering on the mystical here. jungian psychology differs fro

eath control and vital energy manipulation. the discipline of concentration on a symbol or object is known as dharana "holding" this is the ability to hold one image in the mind to the exclusion of all outside distractions. closely affiliated with hatha yoga and sometimes considered a part of it is laya yoga, which is dedicated to the development of the subtle body, including the chakras and that mysterious force known as prana. 162 theb alanceb etweenm inda nd magic prana according to the system of yoga, vital life force called prana courses through the human body by means of a network of minute conduits or canals known as nadis. this psycho-physical circuitry is often called the "subtle body."3 in yoga the physical body is refined not simply for its own sake, but in order that it may ser

ral realms: the pentagram .exercises a great influence upon spirits and terrifies phantoms.15 the pentagram 287 however, to the magician who uses it with a divine intent, the pentagram is a potent symbol of strength and justice. the pentagram has always been misunderstood and feared by those who do not comprehend its sacred meaning: we proceed to the explanation and consecration of the sacred and mysterious pentagram. at this point, let the ignorant and superstitious close the book; they will either see nothing but darkness, or they will be scandalized. the pentagram, which in the gnostic schools is called the blazing star, is the sign of intellectual omnipotence and autocracy. it is the star ofthe magi; it is the word madejlesh..the sign of the pentagram is also the sign of the microcosm

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ts" dropped out of the sky and landed on the farm near rock-land, texas, owned by john m. barclay. barclay grabbed his rifle and headed for the machine. he was met by an ordinary-looking man who handed him a ten-dollar bill and asked him to buy some oil and tools for the aircraft "who are you" barclay asked "never mind about my name; call it smith" the man answered. the ufo lore is populated with mysterious visitors claiming inordinately common names like smith, jones, kelly, allen, and brown. in 1897, they often claimed to come from known villages and cities and were even able to name prominent citizens in those places. but when reporters checked, they could find no record of the visitors and the named citizens disavowed any knowledge of them. one of the proved hoaxes of 1897 (there were

hewitt t. wheless, lt. gen. usaf asst vice chief of staff project blue book was formally shut down in december 1969. but the "men in black" have not retired. they were busy again in the wake of the october 1973 ufo wave. and in january 1974 they even appeared in sweden, using the same tactics that were so effective here. even the gasoline shortage failed to deter those black cadillacs from their mysterious rounds- 3- the flutter of black wings another kind of man in black haunted brooklyn, new york, in 1877-80. he had wings and performed aerial acrobatics over the heads of the crowds of sunbathers at coney island. a mr. w. h. smith first reported these strange flights in a letter to the new york sun, september 18, 1877. the creature was not a bird, but "a winged human form" this flying ma

ufo enthusiasts tend to ignore any reports which describe things other than disks or cigar-shaped objects. in 1905 "a titanic white bird" fluttered around california. one witness, j. a. jackson "a well-known resident of silshee" was paying a visit to his outhouse at 1:30 a.m. on august 2 when he saw a brilliant light in the sky. it seemed to be attached to a seventy-foot "airship" with wings "the mysterious machine appeared to be propelled by the wings alone and rose and fell as the wings flapped like a gigantic bird" the brawley, california, news reported, august 4, 1905. others in the area reported seeing the same thing. winged beings are an essential part of the folklore of every culture. from the times of babylonia and the pharaohs, sculptors were preoccupied with putting wings on lion

rame; that is, they operate outside the limits of our space-time continuum yet have the ability to cross over into our reality. this other world is not a place, however as mars or andromeda are places, but is a state of energy. the ufo phenomenon itself is only one trivial fragment of a much larger phenomenon. it can be divided into two mam parts. the first and most important part consists of the mysterious aerial lights which appear to have an intelligence of their own. they have been observed throughout history. often they project powerful searchlight-like beams toward the ground. persons caught in these beams undergo remarkable changes of personality. their iq sky-rockets, they change their jobs, divorce their wives, and in any number of well-documented instances they suddenly rise abov

lack cadillacs. i wish the answer was that simple. we have been victimized by this phenomenon, not just since 1947 but since ever! it is the foundation of all our religious and occult beliefs, of our philosophies, and our cultures. the ancient chinese marked out the routes of the lights in the sky (lits) and called them "dragon tracks" because, apparently, fearsome dragons appeared along with the mysterious lights. in a later age, these became fairy lights and were associated with the little people who actually plagued whole generations not only in europe but also in north america. for the american indians were telling stories about the little people long before the europeans arrived here. during the witchcraft craze a few hundred years ago, people really thought they saw witches flying th

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

lu. a most powerful lord. his word is this apirikubabadazuzukanpa and his seal: the twenty-ninth name is malah trod the back of the worm and cut it in twain. lord of bravery and courage, and gives these qualities to the priest who desires it, or to others the priest may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-s

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

glory of her hair and light shed over from the crown thereof, wonderful eyes less passionate than peace that wept! that wept! o mystery of love! clasping my hands upon the scarlet rose that flamed upon my bosom, the keen thorns pierced me and slew! my spirit was withdrawn into her godhead, and my soul made one with the great sorrow of the universe, the love of isis! then i fell away into some old mysterious abyss rolling between the heights of starry space; flaming above, beyond the tomb of time, blending the darkness into the profound chasms of matter. so i fell away through many strange eternities of space, limitless fields of time c*2 *1. tannhauser, vol. i, p. 261 *2. ibid. such is the ecstatic rapture of tannhauser, in which he loses all perception of earthly love in the intoxication

living sun *the sword of song, pentecost, vol. ii, p. 177. but so it is, and so it will be for many a generation yet to come; cause and effect are but replicas of each other, and if the cause be ignorance, it is useless to look for the wisdom of solomon in the effect; men fs gods are but gilded duplications of themselves, and their ideal but the gresurrection pie h of past feasting. man loves the mysterious, and his god is but a poor conjuring trick, as is shown in gpentecost h. ga mysterious way c god moves in to fix up his maskelyne tricks. h *the sword of song, pentecost, vol. ii, p. 168. leaving now these satirical poems for other works of crowley fs, we shall find a deep, yet in no way less, intense hatred for the sham ideal of all religions. in gjephthah h we listen to jephthah prayi

he grubslimed skull, about whose sticky lips buzz the blue blow-flies of decay; but rather a divine goddess, whose arms are ever about us, and whose kiss is the kiss of a mother closing the eyes of her child in gentle sleep: i died the moment when you tore away the bleeding veil of my virginity. the pain was sudden. and the joy was long. persists that triumph, keenly, utterly! write, then, in thy mysterious book of song: gdeath chisels marble where life moulded clay. h *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 182. and again: dim winds shall whisper echoes of our slow ecstatic breath, telling all worlds how sweet is love, how beautiful is death *the argonauts, iv, vol. ii, p. 110. thus in this cup which aleister crowley offers us, we find that to sip the honey of virtue is to quaff the wor

ht course open to us; yet if it were put to us to answer such a question as gis the reverse of the moon studded with tintacks? h gno! h would naturally be the correct answer, and not, gi cannot tell you h; for as long as the bastion of our doubt is stronger than the cannon of our enemies f assertion, we then, temporarily at least, have every right to answer in the negative. to be a student of the mysterious is a very different thing from being a mystic. that the author was the latter must surely be disproved on reading gascension day h and gpentecost, h that he belongs to the neo-mystics or theosophists is openly denied in a note to the former poem, and in the preliminary invocation to gjephthah. h in which latter poem the following may be aptly quoted as showing how that, when reason lies

n bunyan; also eliphas levi was the son of a shoemaker. it might be noted here that in india all leather workers are considered unclean, and in caste rank with sweepers and pork butchers *3. eleusis, vol. iii, p. 228. after the colossal fable of oedipus we find the gracious poem of psyche, which was certainly not invented by apuleius. the great magical arcanum reappears here under the figure of a mysterious union between a god and a weak mortal abandoned alone and naked on a rock. psyche must remain in ignorance of the secret of her ideal royalty, and if she behold her husband she must lose him .e. levi, the doctrine of transcendent magic, p. 16. inspiration does not enter into the understanding, it illuminates a deeper part of the ego, and under its influence the imagination is diverted f

THE BOOK OF GATES

he entrance, forming a line with the corridors. at each side of this hall is a small chamber; that on the right is 10 ft. 5 in. by 8 ft. 8 in, that on the left 10 ft. 5 in. by 8 ft. 9 in. this hall i termed the hall of pillars; the little room on the right, isis' room, as in it a large cow is painted, of which i shall give a description hereafter; that on the left, the room of mysteries, from the mysterious figures it exhibits. at the end of this hall we entered a large saloon, with an arched roof or ceiling, which is separated from the hall of pillars only by a step so that the two may be reckoned one. the saloon is 31 ft. 10 in. by 27 ft. on the right is a small p. 77 chamber without anything in it, roughly cut, as if unfinished, and without painting; on the left we entered a chamber wit

THE GOD SET

ar monument he had a hole bored through the stones aligned with the position of alpha draconis (a star in the great bear called thuban "the subtle one" a set cult title) just in case that was where his ka was heading. during the next few dynasties (4- 17, set is generally ignored. his functions are absorbed into other gods. thoth picks up the attributes of magic, osiris picks up the attributes of mysterious time djet as opposed to exoteric time neheh. set keeps his attributes a storm and stellar god, and gradually comes to be associated with all night fears- nightmares, desert fiends, and bad animals such as the hippo and the jaguar of the south. he is mentioned in a famous 12th dynasty writing called the discourse of a man with his ba in which his solar aspect iaa is referred to. bikka re

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

(sic. it is the apotheosis of freedom; but it is also the strictest possible bond. it is that harmony of legis jugum and libertas evangelii1 which we once saw upon the little table above the pastos of our father christian rosencreutz. it must be frankly recognized that almost the whole of this manifesto was intended to deceive. the majority of its readers would have assumed for example, that the mysterious master thirion was either some discarnate entity, similar to those who supposedly manifested themselves to macgregor mathers and other members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, or a himalayan superman, like madame blavatsky s mahatmas.2 again, the statement that the o.t.o. in no way conflicts with or infringes the just privileges of the united grand lodge of england 3 displayed

nental masonic groups, among them the french chapter of clermont, and it was from the ranks of the last mentioned organization that at some time between 1751 and 1754 baron von hund (1722-76) recruited the first members of the stricte observance, a quasi-templar masonic order which claimed to possess secret templar documents dating back to the fourteenth century and to work under the direction of mysterious unknown superiors, individuals irresponsible themselves but claiming absolute jurisdiction and obedience without question. in his history of the prussian monarchy mirabeau has described the first appearance of the agents of these unknown superiors: in about 1756 there appeared, as if they had sprung out of the earth, men sent, so they said, by unknown superiors and armed with powers to

hers of the golden dawn, and the secret chiefs of aleister crowley (3) there seems to have been a substantial amount of cultural cross-fertilization between the stricte observance and the order of elect cohens (elus coens, i.e. chosen priests, the first masonic association to be deeply involved in the practice of ceremonial magic. the elect cohens were founded by martines de pasqually, a somewhat mysterious figure who may have been portuguese by nationality. it has been suggested that de pasqually was of jewish origin, but there is no hard evidence of this and it is clear that, nominally at least, he was a catholic, for there is a surviving record of his son s baptism. nevertheless, he had undoubtedly been deeply influenced by a somewhat debased variety of jewish mysticism, for he was a de

st have met kellner and become converts to his templar magical system, for in that year the oriflamme began to make flattering references to both the ordo templi orientis and to kellner himself. these references were frequently accompanied by file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c3.html (2 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:29 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. mysterious hints regarding a great secret allegedly in the possession of the o.t.o. in 1912, seven years after kellner s death and the succession of reuss to the chieftainship of the o.t.o. the jubilee edition of the oriflamme gave some indication of the nature of this secret: our order possesses the key which opens up all masonic and hermetic secrets, namely, the teaching of sexual magic, and thi

din:30 a. wazir:30 u. emir:30 m. all together: aum. s (rises) do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (1 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. w (rises) love is the law. e (rises) love under will. s: fellow soldiers, assist me. what is the first duty of a true man? w: most mysterious master, to guard the camp. s: let the camp be guarded (done by locking doors, and setting sentinel, if there be one) w: most mysterious master, the camp is duly guarded. s: the next duty? e: to see that all present are true men. s: to order, fellow-soldiers (all take the pose, and give sign) s: how many officers has the camp? w: three visible. e: and eight invisible. s: what is the weap

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

in, french and english given as follows, fumus terr, fumeterre, cuntehoare. see wright s volume of vocabularies, p. 17. 168 on the worship of the in brand s popular antiquities, the seeking of plants for their hidden virtues and magical properties is especially noted as part of the practices on the eve of st. john (herb diversi generis qu rantur; and one plant is especially specified in terms too mysterious to be easily understood.1 fern-seed, also, was a great object of search on this night; for, if found and properly gathered, it was believed to possess powerful magical properties, and especially that of rendering invisible the individual who carried it upon his person. but the most remarkable of all the plants connected with these ancient priapic superstitions was the mandrake (mandrago

dience by the rules of the order.4 the evidence is decidedly strong against the prevalence of such a vice among the templars, and the alleged permission was perhaps a mere form of words, which concealed some occult meaning unknown to the mass of the templars themselves. we are not inclined to reject altogether the theory of the baron von hammer-p rgstall, that the templars had adopted some of the mysterious tenets of the eastern gnostics. 1 pr terea, si ex templarii coitu infans ex puella virgine nascebatur, hunc igni torrebant; exque eliquata inde pinguedine suum simulachrum decoris gratia ungebant. robert gaguin, ap. du puy, histoire de l ordre militaire des templiers, p. 24. 2 proc s, ii, 213. 3 audivit dici quod duo fratres ordinis, commorantes in castro peregrini, erant de crimine sod

tar, pentacle, 1 plate xxxix, fig. 1. 2 plate xxxix, fig. 2. 3 plate xxxix, fig. 3. 4 plate xxxix, fig. 4. generative powers 201 and human skull. perhaps, in this last, the beard is intended to show that the figure must be taken as androgynous. on an impartial comparison we can hardly doubt that these curious objects, images, coffers, cups, and bowls, have been intended for use in some secret and mysterious rites, and the arguments by which von hammer attempts to show that they belonged to the templars seem at least to be very plausible. several of the objects represented upon them, even the skull, are alluded to in some of the confessions of the templars, and these evidently only confessed a part of what they knew, or otherwise they were very imperfectly acquainted with the secrets of the

tism of metis, and that in its application it is equivalent with the name mete itself. he has further shown, we think conclusively, that baphomet, instead of being a corruption of mahomet, was a name known among the gnostic sects in the east. zonar is not an arabic word, and is perhaps only a corruption or error of the sculptor, but von hammer thought it meant a girdle, and that it alluded to the mysterious girdle of the templars, of which so much is said in their examinations. the letter b is supposed by von hammer to stand here for the name baphomet, or for that of barbalo, one of the most important personages in the gnostic mythology. mounkir is the arabic word for a person who denies the orthodox faith. the rest of the formula is given on the other side of the figure, but as the inscri

rved in the museum at vienna. in the vienna bowl, the formula of faith is written on a sort of large placard, which is held up to view by a figure apparently intended for another representation of mete or baphomet. von hammer translates it- exaltetur mete germinans, stirps nostra ego et septem fuere, tu renegans reditus rwkt j fis. generative powers 203 this still is, it must be confessed, rather mysterious, and, in fact, most of these copies of the formula of faith are more or less defective, but, from a comparison of them, the general form and meaning of the whole is made perfectly clear. this may be translated, let mete be exalted, who causes things to bud and blossom! he is our root; it (the root) is one and seven; abjure (the faith, and abandon thyself to all pleasures. the number sev

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

t the tails moved back and forth like the tail of a fish, until close observation revealed that the motion was in reality a spi- ral, which the little creatures produced by rotating their tails on a biological swiv- el joint. the tails had only appeared to beat back and forth due to the limited perspective of the biologists. in fact, they corkscrewed like a propeller. the motion of a wave is only mysterious because it transcends the limits of human perception, traveling beyond the artificial boundaries of awareness in a way that is cyclically apparent. all other things also transcend time and space, but in ways that are not so readily observable. it is because the human mind fails to acknowledge the actual existence of higher dimensions (as opposed to their theo- retical existence in mathe

"nothing but" a collection of complex carbon molecules; god is "nothing but" an extension of ancestor worship; magic is "nothing but" a delusion spurred on by wish-fulfillment, or a form of psy- chic power soon to be measured and catalogued by science, or outright deceit. reductionism takes the place of rational thought. it is seductive because it is so easy. if you can take something complex and mysterious and reduce it by associa- tion to something common and familiar, you cease to feel the need to question it. one of the main purposes behind the writing of this book was to elevate magic above the level of reductionism so that it cannot be so easily dismissed by those too lazy to seriously think about it. this was accomplished by making explic- it the link between magic and the source of

t wine, of strength sub- merged in brutishness or stupidity, and of energy and potential allowed to lie dormant and decay. blue-purple is opposite yeliow-orange. it is the color of the sky at late twilight. it represents inaction and coldness, poisons of the physical, social, and mental kind, and the sucking up and harboring of corruption. blue-green is opposite of red-orange, is the color of the mysterious ocean depths. a clean color and alive, it withholds itself and conceals its inner wit and warmth. yet it can be nurturing and strengthening. yellow-green is opposite red-purple and is the color of new grass in spring. it syrn- bolizes a lethal combination of life energies and adaptability that is not neces- sarily hostile but is extremely potent. if opposed it can take on the aspect of

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

umanity have been deliberately suppressed and erased, so that during life they cannot be said to be human at all, are too material and corrupt in their natures to be able to remain in even the lowest level of the astral planes "the lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in the astral world, and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into 'his own place' the mysterious eighth sphere, there slowly to disintegrate after experiences best left unde cribed" as a desperate attempt to avoid the fate of the eighth sphere, a few of these damned souls preserve the life of their bodies in a cataleptic trance, by feeding their bodies blood drawn while in semi-materialized astral form out of the veins of the living. these are the true, corporeal vampires, the exis

que, perhaps by some higher spiritual intelligence. his last successful projection through the pineal doorway took place on april 10,1916. during this excursion, he tried to visit a temple in india in a past century, but for some reason he was unable to achieve his purpose. the projection ended abruptly. always thereafter, when he tried to use the pineal doorway technique, fox saw the vision of a mysterious black egyptian ankh hanging in the air, as though to bar his way. with his eyes shut, the ankh appeared to be painted on the inner surface of his eyelids, and with his eyes open, it seemed to float in front of him. it would not let him pass.'1 it is clear that fox's experiments along this line were stopped for him by some intelligence other than his own. who can say whether it was his u

the twelve members stationed themselves at intervals around a circle. at the center was a being known as "the egyptian astral" who was the master from whom farr received 130. colquhoun, 34. 131. howe, 170, 132. ibid, 250. 133. ibid, 251. 134. ibid, 247. 135. regardie, golden dawn, 605. chapter seven: the golden dawn 105 her group's teachings, and who controlled the work of the group. this rather mysterious figure was first contacted through a fragment of his egyptian mummy case,136o r so ellic howe was informed by f. l. gardner, a theosophist who joined the golden dawn and became a member of the sphere group. this initial contact was probably made by psychometry, a psychic ability supposed to enable sensitive individuals to divine, by touch, events connected with an object. in 1901, the e

ssess. in 1925, interest in the thule society waned and it was dissolved, but its core beliefs lived on within the nazi party, another secret society active among germans during the decade of the 1920s was the vril society. the term vril originates in the novel the coming race by the english writer edward bulwer-lytton (1803-1873. it is an early science-fiction novel, published in 1871. vril is a mysterious and powerful force that in the novel has been harnessed by an advanced race of human beings living in a great cavern within the earth, who use it to accomplish a wide variety of functions. it is not unlike the force in the star wars films-a potent occult energy. many germans during the period between the two wars who involved themselves in mystical theories were convinced that the earth

of the age of horus that will sweep christianity off the face of the world in a holocaust of warfare and bloodshed. summing up his views on the almost ceaseless military conflicts that characterized the twentieth century in the context of hitler's rise to political power, suster wrote, at the conclusion of his book hitler and the age of horus, of his conviction that the violence had at its root a mysterious hidden force unknown to science, which he called an eruption of the demonic. after the example of aleister crowley, suster personified this force in the form of horus, egyptian god of war. it was suster's view that certain individuals had practiced magic as a way of controlling this demonic energy for their own political purposes, and that one of them was adolf hitler, whom suster calle

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

n, this is sadhu's best book. samadhi. london: george, allen and unwin, 1976. first published in 1962. despite its eastern title, this work contains a great deal of practical advice on matters of western ceremonial magic. it should be studied together with this author's book, concenwation. shah, idries. the secr o. 277 fall the words of power employed in magic since the dawn of time, none is more mysterious and profound than the ineffable name of god with four hebrew letters, ihvh (717'1, called by the greeks tetragrammaton. by uttering it, god created the world and breathed life into the first man. moses called upon its authority to bring down the ten plagues on egypt. solomon used it to compel the spirits of the earth to build the first temple at jerusalem, then turned it upon them and s

hosen (chshn. its meaning is unknown, but it has been translated as "ornament" or "breast-piece" it consisted of a linen pouch used in divination that was worn against the breast of the high priest. to allow the chosen to be worn in this manner, a hole was cut in the front of the ephod, or upper garment, of the priest. the ephod, which was always intimately joined with the breastplate, is another mysterious instrument. it seems in earliest times to have been an oracular idol or image (see judg. 8:27. however, the word may simply have been used as a synonym for "oracle" or it is possible that an oracular idol was arrayed in a special garment that was later adopted by the high priest for divination purposes. whatever its origin, the ephod was an integral part of the breastplate and its conte

text-book of astrology, reprinted by the american federation of astrologers, washington, dc, 1970, p. 6. fixed mutable cardinal 82 tetragrammaton it is obvious from references in scripture that the breastplate was a divinatory device used by the high priest or king of israel in times of great trial. within a pouch hidden inside the fold of the breastplate behind the twelve stones resided the two mysterious and sacred objects, urim and thummim. when moses robes aaron in the vestments of a priest, it is written "and he put the breastplate upon him: also he put in the breastplate urim and thumrnim (lev. 89. when god instructs moses about the making of the priest's apparel, he says "and thou shalt put in the breastplate the urim and the thummim; and they shall be upon aaron's heart when he go

ve prepared as cups for a wedding, or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness" these images celebrate the consummation of sexual union within the lawful marriage bond, and would seem to refer to the kabbalistic appendix a: the keys 193 union between microprosopus (christ) and the bride (kingdom. i am inclined to speculate that the bride of microprosopus is in this case the mysterious unseen mother of the spirit madimi. the trumpets, which are the voices of the twenty-four elders, announce this coming union. there is considerable dispute over the meaning of the words "make me a strong see-thing" since in the key these last words are divided, some have interpreted them "seer thing" or "seer of things" in other words, make me a strong seer of visions. it is more genera

cal structure in which to dwell, but also a group of individuals who are bound together by some common link such as a tie of blood, a religious sect, a business practice, a fraternal association, and so on. in this sense, the five thunders could well become a house of death-a kind of angelic murder incorporated. the words "of whom it is measured, and it is as they are whose number is 31" are very mysterious. the precise wording is suggestive. the key does not say that the measure of the house of death is 31, but rather that the measure of the house of death "is as they are whose measure is 31" a vital distinction, because it tells us that the number is to be understood in an occult sense, perhaps a kabbalistic sense. in the kabbalah, all hebrew words possess a numerical value, and words wi

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

a layer cake, with a thick wedge of orthodoxy, a thin covering of daring literary cream, and a certain amount of exotic jam. it was the world of censorship of taste and also the jazz age of petting parties, wild automobile rides, speak-easies, silent films. puritanism and interwar permissiveness lived side by side and made faces at each other.xxi ironically, the character is finally redeemed by a mysterious figure named king lamus, who runs a spiritual center called the abbey of thelema in far-off town called "telepylus" in other words, the drug-addicted crowley has portrayed himself as the character's own final savior and redemption -143- crowley parodying winston churchill by the 1940s, however, crowley seems to have exhausted not only his money (already largely spent by 1915) but also h

west ebb of modern civilized society: a period in which..cant in religion, the impure hush on matters of sex..the cruel barring of women from every natural and useful expression of their lives, were carried to an extremity of folly difficult for us now to realise."xlii increasingly, as the character kate remarked in d.h. lawrence plumed serpent, quoted above, sex was believed to harbor some deep, mysterious secret, the liberation of which was of tremendous, even sacred, power. it was precisely this awesome power that crowley would seek to tap into through his magical practices. it is in this sense that crowley "the great beast" might be said to have had two backs, as it were, turned both backward and forward. for he was, on the one hand, deeply rooted in the late victorian christian world

eviant and anti-social of sexual acts- namely, masturbation, oral consumption of sexual fluids and homosexual intercourse- the ultimate keys to magical power. in other words, he set out to usher in his own new aeon by smashing and tearing down the entire social-moral structure of the world in which he was raised.lxi theodor reuss -150- iv. the yoga of sex: tantra and other exotic imports from the mysterious orient shiva, the destroyer, is asleep, and when he opens his eye the universe is destroyed..but the "eye" of shiva is also his lingam [phallus. shiva is himself the mahalingam, which unites these symbolisms. the opening of the eye, the ejaculation of the lingam, the destruction of the universe, the accomplishment of the great work--all these are different ways of saying the same thing

y and rose were engaging in any sort of actual tantric practices or that their sexual relations were in any way influenced by tantra -155- others have speculated that crowley was even more deeply involved in left-hand tantric rituals during his travels in india. in 1936, for example, elizabeth sharpe published a semi-autobiographical account entitled secrets of the kaula circle, which describes a mysterious englishman calling himself by the number 666, who engages in the most esoteric tantric rites: i met a european who..called himself by a number. in the beginning he was extremely handsome, afterwards he grew gross..he had many women at his disposal. he learnt many magical processes by which he drew into his circle great phantoms..666 wore a ceremonial robe, had a pentacle, a wand a sword

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

rd of eternity, king of the gods, whose names are manifold, whose transformations are sublime, whose form is hidden in the temples whose ka is holy, the governor of tetut,[fn#119] the mighty one of possessions?)in the shrine,[fn#120] the lord of praises[fn#121] in the nome of anetch,[fn#122] president of the tchefa food in anu,[fn#123] lord who art commemorated in [the town of] maati,[fn#124] the mysterious (or, hidden) soul, the lord of qerret,[fn#125] the sublime one in white wall,[fn#126] the soul of ra [and] his very body, who hast thy dwelling in henensu,[fn#127] the beneficent one, who art praised in nart,[fn#128] who makest to rise up thy soul, lord of the great house in the city[fn#129] of the eight gods,[fn#130 [who inspirest] great terror in shas-hetep,[fn#131] lord of eternity

e priests. and we are also told that eudoxus was a disciple of chnouphis the memphite, solo of sonchis the saite, and pythagoras of oinuphis the heliopolite. but none of these philosophers seems either to have been more admired and in greater favour with the priests, or to have paid a more especial regard to their method of philosophising, than this last named, who has particularly imitated their mysterious and symbolical manner in his own writings, and like them conveyed his doctrines to the world in a kind of riddle. for many of the precepts of pythagoras come nothing short of the hieroglyphical representations themselves, such as "eat not in a chariot "sit not on a measure (choenix "plant not a palm-tree" and "stir not the fire with a sword in the house" and i myself am of the opinion t

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

twelve faculties of the soul. the soul is christified, the kundalini blooms upon our fertile lips made verb. the ternary5 is the word, plenitude, fecundity, nature, the generation of the three worlds. the third arcanum of kabbalah is that woman dressed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and crowned with twelve stars. the symbol of the queen of heaven is the empress of the tarot. she is a mysterious, crowned woman, seated with the scepter of command in her hand. the globe of the world is on top of the scepter. she is urania-venus of the greeks, the christified soul. the man is the arcanum number one and the woman is the arcanum number two of the tarot. the christified soul is the outcome of the sexual union of both (the secret is the arcanum a.z.f. the woman is the mother of the ve

desierto, con pureza de coraz n y en la flama de la serpiente te llamamos. orad y meditad intensamente. la divina madre ense a a sus hijos. esta oraci n se debe hacer combinando la meditaci n con el sue o. entonces como en visi n de sue os surge la iluminaci n. llega la divina madre al devoto para instruirle en los grandes misterios. 26 arcanum 4 aum. the arcanum four of the tarot is the holy and mysterious tetragrammaton, the sacred name of the eternal one that has four letters: iod, he, vau, he. iod is the man, he is the woman, vau is the phallus, he is the uterus. yet, we can also state: iod is the man, he is the woman, vau is the fire, he is the water. the profound study of the four letters of the eternal one takes us inevitably to the ninth sphere (sex. we must lift our serpent throug

the father is found between the eyebrows. the sanctuary of the mother is found within the heart temple. the four points of the cross symbolize the fire, the air, the water and the earth (also spirit, matter, movement and repose. remember beloved disciple that the four elements of alchemy are: salt, mercury, sulfur and azoth: the salt is the matter; the mercury is the ens seminis, the azoth is the mysterious ray of kundalini. the mercury of secret philosophy must be fecundated by sulfur (fire) so that the salt can become regenerated. only like this can we write the book of azoth, write it upon a rod if what you want is initiation. the clue of our liberation is found in the lingam-yoni. arcano iv aum. el arcano cuatro del tarot es el santo y misterioso tetragrammaton. el nombre sagrado del e

r contained in the lakes, rivers and oceans when heated by the fire of the sun are transformed into clouds that ascend up to the sky, and after a period of digestion are converted into lightning and thunder. this same process is repeated in the sexual laboratory of the alchemist. our motto is thelema: that is willpower. the entrance into the old, archaic temples was commonly a hidden hole in some mysterious spot in the dense jungle. we departed from eden through the door of sex, and only through that door can we return to eden. eden is sex. it is the narrow, straight and difficult door that leads us into the light. in the solitude of these mysterious sanctuaries, the neophytes were submitted to the four initiatic ordeals. the ordeals of fire, air, water and earth always defined the diverse

er bird; the elementals of water are commanded with a cup filled with water and the elementals of the earth with a sword or with a brand new knife. the special kingdom of the gnomes resides in the region of the north; the one of the salamanders in the south. the one of the sylphs in the east and the one of the undines in the west. these four elemental hierarchies form a cross. behold the holy and mysterious tetragrammaton. con el arcano cuatro del tarot el ser echa sobre sus hombros la cruz de la iniciaci n. terminaremos esta c tedra diciendo que a los elementales del fuego se les ordena con el tridente de hierro o con una varilla de hierro. a los elementales del aire se les ordena con una pluma de guila o de cualquier ave. a los elementales del agua se les ordena con una copa llena de agu

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

mars and venus is the true nature of the alchemfigure 9-m ical great work. figure 9-n: the pillars figure 9-o: agrippa's kamea in hebrew correspondences: the magical names and numbers of netzach/venus asterisks) denote god-names 7: number of sephira 7: the number of vertebrae in the human neck (godwin *7: aha, a name of god attributed to nogah. initials of adonai ha aretz 7: av: desire root: the mysterious link which joins nothingness to being 7: gd, gad: tribe of israel; good fortune (gen 30: 11) root: the sign of abundance born of division 7: dba, riches, power (crowley) 7: dg, dag: fish root: that which is multiplies and is fruitful 7: bda, bahda: to form, produce or invent 7: dab, dahab: to faint, melt, pine away 7: bh: in her 49: number of cells in kamea *49: chi-al, the living god 4

. this apex or cap-stone has been shrouded in mystery and written about by many intrigued by its meaning. this pinnacle stone is, according to case, another symbol for christ, the stone rejected by the builders. this capstone is sometimes called the triangle of fire "which is a stone emblem of the eternal flame (case, 1985, p. 83. john michell tells us that the pyramid has often been the scene of mysterious apparitions in the form of a light "which local bedouins see at certain seasons hovering over its peak (michell, 1983, p. 160. this was also witnessed by a mr. william groff and other members of the egyptian institute, who saw a flame rising from the top, but could discover no rational explanation. the pyramid has often been associated in hermetic folklore with revelation of the inner m

knorr rosenroth, in his kabbala denudata, gives us much fascinating material for reflection as well. jewish kabbalists seldom touch the subject of daath (at least in their published writings) and when it is written about, we find opinions about its nature to be as diverse and complex as a philosophical treatise about the nature of god or the meaning of life. in other words, theories about daath's mysterious nature vary. william gray considers its residence, the abyss, to be fraught with danger, for to fall into it is to never retrieve one's sanity (1968. the abyss itself acts as a filter between the divine triad and the rest of the sephiroth and. all the horrors, loathsomeness, abominations and evils that would be unthinkable in association with god. are swallowed up by the abyss, where th

e "you shall know" which refers to knowledge itself, but it is used by the jewish kabbalist gutman locks in his excellent gematria of the bible (1985) to refer to the phrase in genesis 15: 13 "and you shall know for certain that your descendants shall be aliens in a land not their own" this refers to the time that the israelites would be in egypt, but in an esoteric sense, it can be taken for the mysterious alien territory of daath, about which we can only make strange guesses as to its real nature. it is interesting to note that gareth knight assigns the mundane chakra sothis to daath, as this was the deep esoteric mythology that most inspired the ancient egyptians.it was said to be the home of isis herself (sirius. isis is the high priestess in the tarot and this is the only path, it is

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ed to be in psychic contact with the "beast" of loch ness, which he believed to be a "channel" for demonic energies which literally used the mind of "the beast" to communicate their will to this dark sorcerer whose mansion, the "boleskin house, sat upon the shores of the loch overlooking its murky depths. others have also spoken of the bizarre paranormal and ufo type activity which surrounds this mysterious scottish lake. so let us suppose then that the luciferians- not just possessing but actually incarnating these physical creatures having almost entirely taken over what little will they possessed- began to experiment even more with "their" saurian/reptilian bodies, totally infiltrating the minds and very cells of these "thunder lizards, to such a great extent or degree that the two esse

o look over man. god worked out new ways of communication and control, always in conflict with the serpent people" case file #3: from 'curious encounters' by loren coleman (faber& faber, boston, mass. 1985) pp. 70-76: who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (11 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58 "one classic bigfoot story (discussed in some detail in mysterious america) namely, the wetzel/riverside, california sighting on 8 november 1958, clearly fits the reptilian mode better than the anthropoid one. wetzel described, as you may recall, the fluorescent-eyed 'thing' as having a protuberant mouth and a body covered with scales, looking like leaves. wetzel's 'thing' emerged from the santa ana river underbrush "the connection to water is a strong

s daughter met with several other contactees and he had the feeling that he had known them all his life, he said "they helped him recall experiences from coast to coast and from canada to mexico, he said"'i believe the ufo experiences are directed at you personally' foster said 'but there are times when they can seem to address the population in general"'this is what seems to be the case with the mysterious 'corn circles' that first appeared in england and can now be seen in canada and the u.s. and other places "foster said profound things happened to him during his abductions and the world should know about them. he was shown how the 'visitors' can manipulate atomic structure and change things directly at will, he said, and was told things about scientific matters over the years, only to

parents by denver social services after the husband was murdered in very strange circumstances and they were given to a single woman who had turned up out of nowhere after the murder and offered to be a nanny to the children. the satanic ring centred in denver connects into boulder, colorado and this was where the child beauty queen, jonbenet ramsey, was found murdered in her parents home in very mysterious and unexplained circumstances in december 1996. the american coroner and investigator, dr cyril wecht, says that the evidence proves that her death happened during sexual abuse by her parent, john and patsy ramsey. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (57 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:01] jonbenet was murdered on christmas eve and jose

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

rolled him and tied him by the waist serving him most barbarously* in the medieval miracle-play tradition of the 'rise up, jock' variety (performed by troupes of mummers at all the village fairs, a eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 30 young harlequin-like king always underwent a mock sacrificial death. but invariably, the traditional cast of characters included a mysterious 'doctor' who had learned many secrets while 'travelling in foreign lands. the doctor reaches into his bag of tricks, plies some magical cure, and presto! the young king rises up hale and whole again, to the cheers of the crowd. as weston so sensibly points out, if the young king were actually killed, he couldn't very well rise up again, which is the whole point of the ritual drama! it i

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

he only way to develop these powers. i presume that professional clairvoyants, for instance, have some method of teaching or training to bring out the powers which they naturally possess. it is possible that their method may be superior to that of witchcraft; possibly they know the witches' system and all the teaching it involves and keep it as a trade secret. witches are also taught that in some mysterious way 'inside the circle they are between the worlds (this world and the next, and 'that which happens between the worlds does not concern this world. to form this battery of wills, male and female intelligences are necessary in couples. in practice these are usually husband and wife, but there are younger people who often form attachments which usually end in marriage. there are also, of

ur body and soul, whether you be buried inside or outside the church, and then getting buried inside the church wall, that is, neither inside nor outside- in other words, cheating him. they seemed actually to have thought that the devil was too simple or too ignorant to buy the book and read it for himself. since writing the above, i have read of a trial in france, where a clerk was employed by a mysterious man dressed in black to copy one of these books. it was seriously alleged in court that this man in black was the devil, trying to obtain a copy of this book, to learn how to safeguard himself against such trickery. the accused was found guilty of attempting to aid the devil and was executed. this shows how childish were some of the charges, resembling the sort of thing the nazis and th

entirely submerged in the new nationalism they infiltrated into the old cult. these never attained the same powers of hypernormal control as the older race, but the mixed breed vastly improved their own race. the town-dweller thus had his own priesthood, which had most of the old traditional knowledge; but the great priests would still be among the people of the heaths, well known to all. often a mysterious masked figure, sometimes dressed in skins and with horns, would appear at the great ceremonies. most likely it was whispered that he was a great lord, though the more ignorant might think he was a god or devil. actually he probably would be an important norman, who protected the people of the heath in everyday life. as an important visitor he would be hospitably entertained and act as t

ibal chief took it. it seems likely that this depended on local arrangements. it was soon found that the uninitiated congregation of farmers, fishermen and suchlike had such awe of the great unknown that the cult became more powerful, and that then, even when the old tribal chief played the part, he too was masked and unknown. the church called him the 'devil' and he became known as such 'if this mysterious man turned up' i asked 'how would you recognise him' and i found that they had joked about this. they wouldn't know if he were genuine or not! it had never happened to their knowledge; but there was always the possibility of someone from another coven turning up and claiming this right. actually, the high priestess said 'i'd talk to him and if i found he really had great knowledge and i

origin of the old idea that ghosts rattled chains; newly out of limbo they would still be thus bound (3) the gods were as much in need of worshippers as the worshippers were of the gods. their reproductive energies had to be recruited, so men had to sacrifice to them what was mostly in man and the most womanly in woman (4) iamblichus, in his mysteries, says 'if one knows how, he can set in motion mysterious forces that are capable of contacting the will of another, directing his emotions as the operator desires; this may be done by the spoken word. ceremonies properly performed, or which proceed from an object properly charged with the power, we call magical (5) diana of ephesus wore a necklace of acorns; many celtic goddesses are mentioned as wearing them. at witch meetings every woman mu

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

emplation in their silent retreats in the days of youth that the old indian orators acquired the habit of carefully arranging their thoughts. they listened to the warbling of birds and noted the grandeur and the beauties of the forest. the majestic clouds which appear like mountains of granite floating in the air the golden tints of a summer evening sky, and all the changes of nature, possessed a mysterious significance. all this combined to furnish ample matter for reflection to the contemplating youth. francis assikinack (blackbird) ottawa simple truth i believe much trouble and blood would be saved if we opened our hearts more. i will tell you in my way how the indian sees things. the white man has more words to tell you how they look to him, but it does not require many words to speak

n dollars! thus the indian is reconstructed, as the natural rocks are ground to powder and made into artificial blocks that my be built into the walls of modern society. charles alexander eastman (ohiyesa, santee sioux the power of paper many of the white man s ways are past our understanding. they put a great store upon writing; there is always a paper. the white people must think paper has some mysterious power to help them in the world. the indian needs no writings; words that are true sink deep into his heart, where they remain. he never forgets them. on the other hand, if the white man loses his papers he is helpless. i once heard one of their preachers say that no white man was admitted to heaven unless there were writings about him in a great book! four guns, oglala sioux frantic fo

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

plato, the divine triad is called theos--god, logos--the word and psyche, the soul. indeed it is impossible to study any single system of worship throughout the world, without being struck by the peculiar persistence of the triple number in regard to divinity. whether as a group of deities, a triformed or 3- numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott headed god, a mysterious triunity, a deity of 3 powers, or a family relationship of 3 persons, such as the father, mother and son of the egyptians, osiris, isis and horus. and again in the various faiths we see the chief dignity given in turn to each person of the triad. some rejoice in the patriarchal unity, some in the greater glory of the son, and others again lavish all their adoration on the great mother

re transferable from one brother to another at the periodical changes of officers. in the hebrew, book of creation, the sepher yetzirah, the hexad is spoken of. the units representing the four quarters of the world; north, south, east and west, and also height and depth, and in the midst of all is the holy temple. see my translation; cap. i. v. ii, and notes. third edition. 1911. the druids had a mysterious religious preference for the number 6. they performed their principal ceremonies on the 6th day of the moon, and on the 6th day of the moon began their year. they went 6 together to gather the sacred mistletoe (misseltoe, and in monuments and plates now extant we often find 6 of their priests grouped together. see mayo, ii. 239. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w

f the present dispensation of the world would arrive after 6000 years, and st. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott barnabas repeats this as a reasonable belief of the ancient christian church. the ancient egyptians had for their highest priests a college of 6, of which hardly any information has come down to us; but one aseshra, is mentioned as master of the mysterious words of the 6, and a stature has been found of one ei-meri, whose engraved title is chief of the dwelling of the great six# 72. chapter eleven the heptad, s even, 7. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott he heptad, say the followers of pythagoras, was so called form the greek verb sebo, to venerate (and from the hebrew shbo, seven, or satisfied, abu

sh b, o, to swear. 75. clean beasts were admitted into the ark by sevens, whilst the unclean only in pairs. the goths had 7 deities from whom come our names of weekdays; sun, moon, tuisco, wotan, thor, friga, seatur, corresponding, of course, to the seven planets. apollo, the sun god, had a greek title ebdomaios, sevenfold. the persian mithras, a sun god, had the number 7 sacred to him. note the mysterious kadosh ladder of 7 steps ascent and 7 steps descent, the one side oheb eloah, love of god; the other oheb kerobo, love of the neighbor. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott plato, in his timaeus, teaches that from the number seven, was generated the soul of the world, anima mundana (adam kadmon. the seven wise men of greece were: 1. bias who said, m

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

formed, and large commentaries were written upon them by porphyry, iamblichus, proclus, pletho and psellus. that men of such great learning and sagacity should have thought so highly of these oracles, is a fact which in itself should commend then to our attention. the term "oracles" was probably bestowed upon these epigrammatic utterances in order to enforce the idea of their profound and deeply mysterious nature. the chald ans, however, had an oracle, which they venerated as highly as the greeks did that at delphi* we are indebted to both psellus and pletho, for comments at some length upon the chaldaen oracles, and the collection adduced by these writers has been considerably enlarged by franciscus patricius, who made many additions from proclus, hermias, simplicius, damascius, synesius

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

table duality of beings. it is a relationship with what always slips away. the relationship does not ipso facto neutral- 52 chapter one ize alterity but preserves it. the other as other is not here an object that becomes ours or becomes us; to the contrary, it withdraws into its mystery. neither does this mystery of the feminine the feminine: essentially other refer to any romantic notions of the mysterious, unknown, or misunderstood woman. what matters to me in this notion of the feminine is not merely the unknowable, but a mode of being that consists in slipping away from the light. it is a flight before light. hiding is the way of existing of the feminine, and this fact of hiding is precisely modesty.351 just as the face of the other can be confronted only in its inaccessibility, so the

7 the nocturnal and diurnal aspects are both localized in what i have called the androgynous phallus in an effort to indicate that, according to the traditional kabbalistic construction of gender, masculinity and femininity are ontologically located in the attribute that assumes the function and role of the divine phallus.238 to elucidate the point, i focus on a zoharic homily that deals with the mysterious demise of the two sons of aaron when they drew near before the lord (lev 16:1. following a long exegetical trajectory, the zoharic authors 98 chapter two seek to comprehend why aaron s sons, nadab and abihu, suffered such a fate. to uncover the notion of time expressed in the homily one must attend more carefully to the biblical verse interpreted by the anonymous kabbalist, and the lord

last letter of the alphabet, seals both the words mawet, death, and emet, truth. 5 this mark perforce serves as a re/mark, marking again what has been marked before, the remarkable that brings to mind truth obscured in the correlation of truth and death the truth of death invariably linked to the death of truth not because it has been forgotten or occluded but because it is inherently unknowable, mysterious to the core. even the typically enigmatic heraclitus, according to a citation of clement of alexandria, addressed the mysteriousness of mortality unambiguously, what awaits men at death they do not expect or even imagine. 6 death s impenetrability, however, is not to be explained solely by appealing to its unpredictability. on the contrary, from another vantage point death is eminently

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

al weapons 171 appendix b 173 appendix c the lotus wand 175 appendix d the lesser invoking/banishing ritual of the pentagram 177 appendix e the grade signs 179 appendix f the l.v.x. signs 181 appendix g the middle pillar exercise 185 appendix h sign and color correspondences 187 appendix i 189 viii ix preface if you believe the legends, enochian magic was originally delivered to man by enoch, the mysterious prophet of genesis. the enochian calls are reputed to be in the language of the angels, of which hebrew is said to be but a faint echo. the enochian tablets, according to the story, are the talismans from which all other magical sigils are descended. small wonder enochian magic is reputed to be the most powerful (and dangerous) blanch of the occult! enochian magic originated, of course

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

able order of the rosy cross" the publication of which took place at cassel in 1614, though this tract is dated 1610. this event called forth the most intense curiosity and excitement. the enormous effect which it had upon the learned world of that time may be better understood when it is stated that there were no fewer than 600 tracts at berlin, all criticizing either favourably or otherwise the mysterious association revealed by the 'tama' in 1614, then, public attention was directed to the order for the first time and many thousands are said to have responded to the invitation offered by the 'tama: those who were admitted were bound over to keep the matter secret, and the larger proportion who received no response to their overtures believed the whole thing to be an ilusion. it will be

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept age ages air ancient bible birth black blood child children christ christian christianity church circle conscious consciousness cosmic creation cross crowley daath darkness dead death degree deity devil divine doctrine eagle earth ego egypt egyptian elohim energy entity esoteric eternal evil existence eye father fear fire five force forces form forms masonic freemasonry generation glamour god gods goddess gold golden greek heart heaven hebrew hermetic hierarchy history holy human humans humanity initiate initiates initiation intelligence qabalah key king kingdom knowledge living logos lord lucis magic magical male manifestation material matter mental mind modern moon moses mother mountains mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical natural nature occult order pentagram people physical plane planetary power powers priest psychic pyramid ra re reality red religion religious ritual rituals rose rosicrucian sacred satanic sea secret secrets serpent set seven sex sky society solar soul sphere spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone stones sun supernatural supreme symbol symbols templars temple temples three tradition tree truth ufo universal universe veil war water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn